hope_n either_o to_o merit_n or_o not_o to_o merit_v and_o a_o place_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v eusebius_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o in_o this_o life_n man_n may_v merit_v or_o not_o merit_v of_o himself_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v serve_v he_o to_o salvation_n theophilus_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n jesus_n christe_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n neither_o of_o the_o live_n nor_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o the_o live_a shall_v save_v themselves_o during_o their_o life_n and_o after_o their_o death_n other_o that_o shall_v be_v they_o alive_a shall_v save_v they_o especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v many_o saviour_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v certain_a nor_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o before_o their_o death_n nor_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n and_o if_o i_o will_v maintain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v somewhat_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o live_n or_o hell_n because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o that_o have_v we_o not_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o history_n and_o good_a doctor_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o certify_v we_o how_o that_o saint_n gregory_n deliver_v traianus_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pain_n hell_n of_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o saint_n ignacius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hell_n the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n machaire_n deliver_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o panim_fw-la who_o affirm_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n brandon_n we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v see_v judas_n which_o walk_v by_o the_o meadow_n of_o who_o he_o ask_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n who_o answer_v he_o because_o of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n theophilus_n if_o thou_o can_v no_o better_o confirm_v my_o sentence_n nor_o better_o prove_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a variable_a inconstant_a and_o gamesayinge_v itself_o for_o haste_n thou_o not_o already_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o how_o that_o agree_v with_o those_o goodly_a fable_n &_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v off_o inser_fw-la eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o especial_o of_o saint_n thomas_n you_o may_v easy_o make_v all_o these_o place_n agree_v for_o they_o do_v allege_v four_o opinion_n &_o reason_n for_o to_o satisfy_v such_o doubt_n the_o first_o be_v that_o traianus_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v do_v penance_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o which_o he_o merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a allow_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctors_z the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v not_o simp_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v suspend_v and_o delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o thyrd_o opinion_n be_v that_o gregory_n deliver_v he_o not_o from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o the_o pain_n the_o four_o which_o be_v also_o best_a allow_v among_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o after_o the_o common_a law_n but_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v that_o saint_n gregory_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o wherefore_o it_o have_v not_o dampen_v it_o by_o or_o through_o diffinitive_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o sentence_n suspencive_a the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n for_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v but_o for_o a_o privilege_n few_o people_n and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o law_n common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v out_o of_o square_n from_o the_o common_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o consequence_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o 6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o aeneados_n of_o virgil_n the_o which_o cybele_n recite_v speak_v to_o aeneas_n after_o this_o manner_n then_o prophet_n cybele_n say_v oh_o bear_v of_o blood_n of_o heavenly_a kind_n thou_o trojan_a duke_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n be_v light_a to_o find_v 6._o both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o door_n of_o limbo_n black_a do_v open_o gape_v but_o backward_o up_o to_o climb_v and_o free_a to_o sky_n est_fw-la soon_o to_o escape_v their_o work_v their_o labour_n be_v few_o man_n who_o equal_a love_n do_v love_n our_o virtue_n pierce_v all_o do_v to_o the_o star_n advance_v above_o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o good_a doctor_n which_o peradventure_o jupiter_n in_o who_o traianus_n do_v believe_v grant_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v both_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o of_o other_o questionary_a doctor_n which_o have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o to_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o fable_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o much_o leisure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o occupy_v about_o other_o better_a affair_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a solution_n if_o they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o fable_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n have_v do_v namely_o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la the_o scot_n the_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v read_v in_o the_o college_n of_o 1._o mountaigu_n he_o reject_v without_o make_v any_o doubt_n both_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n machaire_n and_o also_o that_o of_o s._n brandon_n as_o touch_v that_o same_o of_o traian_n although_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o common_a solution_n of_o other_o doctor_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o first_o do_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o history_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n the_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a author_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o john_n damascenus_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v 9_o write_v it_o sith_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o witness_n and_o chronicle_n he_o reign_v long_a time_n before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v for_o their_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n that_o damascenus_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o book_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o these_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n 10_o pure_a &_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v the_o young_a theodoseus_n which_o rain_v after_o honorius_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o chronicle_n he_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n about_o 152._o year_n for_o they_o do_v write_v that_o gregory_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n 592._o hillarius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o either_o the_o chronicle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o the_o do_v make_v damascenus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fable_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v
occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o do_v find_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o much_o care_n or_o take_v think_v for_o it_o for_o they_o do_v take_v the_o offence_n without_o any_o man_n give_v it_o they_o and_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o themselves_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n without_o be_v offend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o 14._o must_v understand_v that_o a_o evil_a knot_n and_o hard_a piece_n of_o tuntus_fw-la wood_n to_o cleave_v have_v need_n of_o a_o hard_a wedge_n and_o a_o strong_a mall_n to_o cleave_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a that_o they_o have_v no_o remorse_n of_o censcience_n in_o mock_v of_o god_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o so_o horrible_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o and_o do_v testae_fw-la so_o at_o man_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hurt_n shall_v we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n to_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o abomination_n which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n which_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n to_o remove_v that_o filthiness_n except_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o through_o their_o importunity_n impudency_n and_o shameless_a face_n for_o what_o good_a christian_a heart_n can_v suffer_v that_o daily_a man_n shall_v hide_v those_o abomination_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v cover_v such_o villainy_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o filthmesse_n and_o stink_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o balm_n their_o poison_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n lie_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n hell_n to_o be_v paradise_n curse_v to_o be_v blessing_n darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o death_n life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v colour_v flatter_v nor_o hide_v the_o thing_n and_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n and_o style_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o speak_v after_o man_n fantasy_n ghost_n and_o for_o to_o please_v they_o as_o the_o orator_n which_o can_v give_v unto_o vice_n the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o colour_n as_o it_o please_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n do_v call_v divine_a service_n and_o their_o idol_n devil_n the_o which_o they_o call_v gods._n wherefore_o although_o prophet_n such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o forhead_n of_o stone_n and_o iron_n so_o hard_a and_o immutable_a that_o one_o can_v make_v they_o blush_v but_o do_v keep_v their_o countenance_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o shameless_a as_o harlot_n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ezechiel_n aforehead_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o 9_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_o and_o which_o do_v less_o shame_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n than_o they_o to_o maintain_v lie_n &_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v ezechiel_n say_v go_v speak_v unto_o 7_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o i_o will_v you_o thou_o do_v tell_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n such_o man_n can_v have_v for_o they_o have_v be_v already_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n if_o they_o do_v complain_v that_o one_o have_v learned_a &_o teach_v they_o to_o sharp_o and_o with_o to_o great_a severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v learn_v and_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a more_o joyful_o and_o more_o jest_o then_o bitter_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o find_v my_o manner_n of_o do_v too_o sharp_a there_o be_v as_o many_o other_o which_o have_v write_v as_o modest_o as_o be_v possible_a &_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o persevere_v always_o worse_o and_o worse_o in_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o song_n one_o may_v sing_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o of_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o jewish_a people_n and_o that_o which_o the_o little_a child_n which_o play_v in_o the_o street_n rebuke_v their_o companion_n off_o when_o 16_o we_o do_v singe_v unto_o you_o sorrowful_a thing_n you_o have_v not_o weep_v when_o we_o do_v singe_v unto_o you_o joyful_a thing_n you_o have_v not_o dance_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o great_a severity_n â—austeritie_n &_o have_v find_v he_o very_o sharp_a &_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n within_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n and_o a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o one_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o sharp_o as_o their_o iniquity_n require_v they_o say_v that_o one_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a if_o one_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o pleasant_o they_o will_v call_v he_o fool_n or_o scoffer_n to_o couclude_v they_o will_v always_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o our_o time_n many_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a some_o abuse_n yet_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a &_o most_o apparent_a these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o can_v only_o suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a with_o his_o finger_n their_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o that_o one_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o to_o reform_v their_o estate_n but_o which_o be_v more_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o all_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v travail_v to_o abolish_v all_o barberousnesse_n and_o sophistry_n for_o to_o set_v up_o again_o all_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o discipline_n &_o have_v account_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n sith_o then_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v those_o here_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v so_o pleasant_o not_o only_o of_o little_a dialogue_n &_o familiar_a talk_n for_o little_a child_n which_o do_v unto_o they_o yet_o more_o great_a honour_n than_o they_o deserve_v and_o do_v flatter_v they_o more_o than_o be_v need_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o who_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n remove_v their_o filthiness_n the_o which_o other_o have_v not_o do_v but_o a_o little_a tickle_v up_o that_o they_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v the_o filthiness_n and_o stink_n so_o to_o avoid_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v perceive_v and_o fool_n it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v and_o suffer_v it_o when_o these_o sharp_a surgeon_n be_v come_v which_o have_v thrust_v their_o instrument_n so_o deep_a within_o the_o apostume_n that_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o reject_v y_fw-mi first_o which_o do_v but_o a_o little_a touch_n the_o wound_n and_o sore_n without_o and_o through_o their_o gentleness_n make_v they_o to_o fester_v and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a pallative_a cure_n or_o heal_n when_o they_o have_v experiment_a and_o try_v the_o second_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o alarome_n against_o they_o and_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v the_o first_o who_o they_o condemn_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o here_o afterward_o come_v consequent_o other_o who_o have_v a_o little_a better_o uncover_v their_o deceit_n and_o which_o have_v better_a manifest_v the_o villainy_n and_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n insomuch_o that_o those_o who_o man_n account_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o such_o heretic_n have_v begin_v by_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v gentle_a and_o good_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o have_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o wherefore_o i_o think_v they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n nor_o infirmity_n or_o any_o just_a excuse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o think_v not_o always_o 19_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v then_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n do_v account_v
to_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o little_a wine_n then_o with_o salt_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o holy_a water_n eusebius_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o drink_v hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dainty_a &_o they_o love_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o thomas_n for_o to_o deface_v &_o purge_v the_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o hillarius_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n one_o may_v aqua_fw-la very_o well_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o diogenes_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a panim_fw-la who_o sprinkle_v himself_o with_o water_n for_o to_o purge_v his_o sin_n after_o their_o ancient_a manner_n oh_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v sâ—â—led_v in_o thy_o grammar_n and_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o incongruite_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v w_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n how_o do_v thou_o then_o think_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n thomas_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o you_o have_v such_o great_a thirst_n as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n for_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o any_o long_o theophilus_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o be_v now_o lend_v &_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v fast_v &_o peradventure_o thomas_n also_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o under_o the_o pope_n religion_n we_o must_v they_o fast_o the_o lend_v all_o out_o or_o else_o at_o the_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o hillarius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o at_o liberty_n then_o through_o compulsion_n but_o sith_o that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n let_v we_o go_v then_o to_o dinner_n ¶_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la dialog_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n sigh_v that_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n the_o agree_n of_o the_o platonical_a poetical_a and_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o purgation_n that_o have_v be_v aswell_o among_o the_o paynim_n as_o the_o christian_a idolater_n and_o how_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o avarice_n and_o rapacity_n the_o which_o be_v more_o great_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o other_o now_o we_o will_v bring_v in_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o particular_o their_o other_o practice_n &_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o how_o at_o the_o funeral_n burial_n &_o mortuary_n they_o follow_v more_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o paynim_n than_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n aswell_o in_o their_o sing_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o torch_n light_v bell_n rynging_n and_o sepulture_n therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v this_o dialogue_n the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o dead_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n funeral_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o christian_n what_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n in_o make_v commemoration_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n that_o they_o do_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o do_v pray_v rather_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o joy_n and_o celestial_a rest_n then_o for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o pain_n be_v it_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o how_o by_o their_o own_o prayer_n they_o sufficient_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v disagree_v altogether_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n do_v chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n and_o wherefore_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o they_o and_o how_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o travail_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o trust_v upon_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o other_o will_v do_v for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n item_n what_o be_v the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o we_o may_v succour_v &_o help_v they_o and_o the_o great_a injury_n &_o wrong_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o sink_n and_o dungeon_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n what_o fisherman_n they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o flood_n and_o river_n be_v wherein_o they_o fish_n and_o catch_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o the_o man_n what_o be_v their_o relic_n and_o holy_a body_n and_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o conjurer_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v and_o whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o burial_n and_o chief_o to_o those_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o cool_v of_o saint_n frances_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o declare_v how_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o to_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o matter_n theophilus_n bring_v the_o other_o in_o order_n the_o second_o dialogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n you_o do_v erewhile_o complain_v because_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n we_o be_v so_o affection_a after_o it_o that_o it_o have_v almost_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v our_o dinner_n but_o now_o i_o do_v fear_n very_o much_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o dinner_n do_v make_v we_o forget_v purgatory_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v think_v on_o hillarius_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v accustom_v to_o break_v their_o fast_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v pause_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o mass_n for_o to_o breathe_v ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o sing_v enough_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o drink_v once_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o priest_n for_o we_o have_v not_o drunken_a upon_o their_o cost_n and_o expense_n thomas_n therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o sober_a for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v not_o drink_v very_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thirst_n hillarius_n i_o take_v that_o which_o suffice_v i_o and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v content_a for_o it_o do_v to_o i_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v profit_n the_o dead_a it_o be_v already_o long_o since_o that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o for_o you_o that_o but_o i_o do_v always_o wait_v when_o that_o eusebius_n will_v begin_v but_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dinner_n have_v a_o little_a abate_v his_o choler_n and_o that_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o seneca_n be_v good_a who_o seneca_n counsel_v those_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o ire_n &_o choler_n not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o they_o do_v find_v wrath_n themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o wrath_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v then_o after_o because_o that_o hunger_n increase_v it_o the_o more_o eusebius_n therefore_o do_v you_o break_v your_o fast_n so_o willing_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a to_o fast_v you_o must_v not_o impute_v my_o choler_n unto_o fast_v but_o to_o your_o importunate_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n for_o he_o must_v have_v great_a patience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n through_o your_o
word_n theophilus_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v thy_o reason_n wherefore_o admit_v that_o all_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v preach_v this_o day_n be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n have_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o purgatory_n first_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o the_o priest_n &_o monk_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fire_n through_o their_o prayer_n suffrage_n good_a deed_n uigiles_fw-la mass_n and_o pardon_n eusebius_n who_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o heretic_n theophilus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o be_v they_o so_o cruel_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o incontinent_a from_o the_o fire_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o do_v they_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o fry_v roast_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o little_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v soul_n those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o to_o make_v they_o suffer_v more_o great_a torment_n if_o you_o see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n with_o in_o the_o house_n cry_v for_o help_n and_o succour_n will_v you_o not_o run_v by_o and_o by_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o if_o you_o may_v possible_a thomas_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deg_n yet_o one_o shall_v have_v pity_n to_o hear_v he_o cry_v and_o howl_v theophilus_n that_o same_o be_v most_o true_a wherefore_o you_o maria._n may_v judge_v eusebius_n what_o people_n those_o be_v who_o you_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n &_o account_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v sing_v in_o their_o uigill_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o you_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la they_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o have_v pity_n &_o compassion_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n which_o do_v lament_v themselves_o in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v roast_v with_o a_o very_a great_a fire_n and_o torment_n without_o remedy_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o help_v eusebius_n what_o do_v they_o then_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o by_o those_o very_a word_n they_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o they_o and_o how_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v their_o advocater_n and_o intercessor_n towards_o she_o theophilus_n but_o do_v they_o that_o for_o the_o compassion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o they_o hillarius_n they_o declare_v it_o sufficient_o enough_o for_o if_o one_o give_v they_o no_o money_n they_o will_v let_v they_o roast_v and_o burn_v perpetual_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o they_o can_v theophilus_n thereof_o i_o be_o much_o abash_v mort_fw-fr and_o yet_o more_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o ordain_v in_o their_o rule_n of_o their_o divine_a office_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o year_n mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a fall_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o upon_o any_o solemn_a feast_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v nor_o put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o such_o day_n but_o must_v rather_o advance_v the_o office_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n before_o for_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o better_a and_o to_o prevent_v and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n that_o they_o to_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n of_o which_o they_o do_v give_v such_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o mass_n soul_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v need_n of_o our_o aid_n but_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n have_v more_o great_a leisure_n to_o tarry_v than_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o question_n which_o majoris_fw-la make_v to_o wit_n what_o mass_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a either_o that_o which_o be_v say_v quick_o and_o hasty_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n to_o singe_v they_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v say_v leisurely_o and_o in_o which_o they_o bestow_v a_o great_a time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o scotlan_n and_o in_o spain_n hillarius_n what_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n theophilus_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o name_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v hillarius_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o i_o think_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v your_o way_n the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o that_o account_n the_o mass_n of_o hunter_n shall_v be_v the_o rich_a best_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v more_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o rich_a for_o they_o do_v dispatch_v their_o mass_n quick_o with_o a_o little_a requiem_n yet_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a for_o the_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v plain_o waggon_n that_o they_o will_v send_v they_o into_o paradise_n in_o post_n but_o the_o rich_fw-fr they_o do_v carry_v uppen_a horselytter_v or_o wagon_n with_o great_a requiem_n which_o continue_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o mile_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o el_n long_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o arrant_a thief_n be_v gouty_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o afraid_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o to_o trouble_v their_o gout_n thomas_n i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o gout_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n upon_o the_o most_o trot_a horse_n that_o can_v be_v find_v then_o to_o burn_v in_o that_o so_o terrible_a a_o fire_n but_o i_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o wherefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v but_o one_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v day_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v never_o cease_v sing_v of_o mass_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o meat_n and_o food_n to_o do_v that_o for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n they_o will_v glad_o that_o one_o shall_v leave_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o help_v they_o out_o furthermore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o betreâ—_n so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o better_a hillarius_n i_o be_o also_o estony_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o determine_v to_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o in_o one_o day_n without_o tarry_n for_o the_o yereminde_n and_o cause_v the_o poor_a soul_n to_o languish_v so_o long_o in_o that_o fire_n &_o to_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_a time_n to_o roast_n and_o that_o those_o that_o ordain_v mass_n in_o their_o testament_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o hour_n without_o lymit_v so_o long_a time_n theophilus_n also_o majoris_fw-la do_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o same_o 41._o shall_v be_v the_o better_a although_o that_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o a_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v more_o treatable_o do_v recompense_n through_o the_o devosion_n of_o he_o which_o say_v it_o the_o quickness_n and_o brevity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o haste_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v very_o well_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o their_o money_n together_o that_o they_o look_v for_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o languish_v in_o tarry_v for_o it_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v they_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o be_v better_a than_o that_o before_o which_o come_v after_o thomas_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o they_o have_v put_v that_o into_o her_o head_n that_o the_o history_n must_v be_v bury_v before_o she_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n how_o can_v she_o do_v that_o thomas_n she_o have_v do_v during_o her_o life_n all_o her_o good_a deed_n as_o she_o will_v have_v that_o one_o shall_v do_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n carry_v candle_n and_o sprinkle_a holy_a water_n upon_o the_o grave_n in_o which_o she_o will_v be_v bury_v and_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o sing_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v well_o for_o they_o for_o
doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o our_o side_n or_o on_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v pursue_v thine_o enterprise_n and_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o so_o good_a place_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o pluck_v from_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n eusebius_n if_o i_o will_v display_v and_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v aswell_o of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a doctor_n as_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a i_o shall_v aswell_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o hillarius_n do_v vaunt_v himself_o of_o late_a to_o have_v set_v i_o on_o work_n but_o i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o allege_v other_o but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o from_o the_o eusebius_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o doctor_n of_o late_a day_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o reicete_n and_o despise_v their_o authority_n and_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o stop_v their_o mouth_n except_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o care_v leprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shore_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o good_a man_n and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v we_o so_o unreasonable_a put_v forth_o thy_o case_n afterward_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v those_o of_o who_o you_o do_v glory_n so_o much_o in_o thomas_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o speak_v friend_n fusebius_n of_o augustin_n saint_n augustine_n namely_o among_o other_o and_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a by_o who_o thou_o may_v better_o fight_v then_o by_o any_o other_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o he_o a_o strong_a staff_n for_o to_o defend_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o for_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o better_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o sect_n than_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o much_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o their_o castle_n for_o if_o he_o so_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v other_o which_o will_v rise_v against_o they_o eusebius_n but_o so_o well_o assure_v thereof_o as_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n in_o my_o case_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o the_o experience_n what_o do_v those_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o encheridion_n which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o you_o decrets_n neâ—ue_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v comfort_v thorewe_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o that_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v profit_v those_o who_o have_v merit_v they_o during_o this_o life_n dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o profit_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o require_v those_o thing_n after_o death_n nor_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o after_o the_o same_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o but_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o good_a that_o it_o require_v not_o the_o same_o and_o again_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o life_n it_o can_v have_v aid_n by_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o therefore_o he_o get_v here_o all_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o any_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o gréeve_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v towards_o god_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o here_o make_v any_o accempt_n this_o then_o which_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_v for_o to_o praise_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o 10_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o every_o one_o acquire_v and_o get_v that_o merit_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v he_o for_o they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v all_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v lead_v in_o his_o body_n then_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n deed_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v those_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v very_o good_a and_o propitiation_n for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o evil_a although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o aid_n and_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o those_o be_v certain_a consolation_n for_o the_o live_n but_o they_o do_v profit_v those_o that_o they_o do_v profit_n either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o without_o all_o â—eubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o bear_v thomas_n have_v saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o â—usebius_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n that_o &_o will_v declare_v it_o otherwise_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o pass_v so_o if_o they_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v for_o the_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o credit_n thomas_n those_o word_n be_v very_o clear_a not_o only_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—ulter_n eusebius_n one_o can_v find_v a_o thing_n more_o cléere_a for_o it_o open_v so_o plain_o all_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o go_v before_o the_o objection_n &_o replying_n which_o those_o that_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o may_v make_v for_o it_o divide_v the_o diverse_a manner_n to_o live_v and_o diverse_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o give_v estimantus_fw-la to_o understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v he_o which_o will_v that_o such_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v here_o conduct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o this_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o like_a amongst_o which_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a profit_v not_o all_o those_o for_o who_o we_o do_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o who_o it_o profit_v we_o must_v do_v they_o to_o all_o y_fw-mi we_o leave_v none_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o hurt_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v then_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v need_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o one_o read_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o little_a the_o which_o have_v
jesus_n woman_n which_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n from_o galilee_n until_o he_o be_v bury_v will_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o think_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v think_v to_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v they_o 11._o say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o human_a affection_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o dispute_v much_o of_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v content_v if_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o rather_o stay_v either_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o uncertain_a or_o unto_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v speak_v against_o himself_o nor_o the_o he_o have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n theophilus_n thou_o can_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o purgatory_n certain_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o mark_v how_o he_o have_v put_v none_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 22._o say_v speak_v of_o porphyras_n a_o platonist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v through_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v then_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v then_o the_o bictorye_n in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v take_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v make_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v be_v again_o unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 3._o but_o through_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o therow_v the_o mercy_n god_n through_o his_o clemeney_n not_o through_o our_o power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o through_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o virtue_n holve_v can_v it_o then_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o &_o furthermore_o he_o manifest_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n after_o they_o be_v 9_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o here_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o pure_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o through_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v abolythe_v and_o put_v out_o all_o that_o that_o have_v any_o saulte_n in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n and_o those_o of_o authority_n do_v bold_a and_o keep_v we_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v call_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n we_o which_o be_v predestine_v he_o have_v justify_v those_o that_o he_o call_v and_o glorify_v the_o justify_v behold_v word_n very_o clear_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n he_o say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o after_o 13_o that_o one_o be_v deud_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n then_o of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n alyttlo_n after_o he_o say_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n pain_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n suffer_v world_n in_o this_o world_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attribute_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o we_o do_v common_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v have_v much_o evil_a &_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n the_o he_o have_v have_v here_o his_o purgatory_n for_o that_o taste_v much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n but_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o make_v their_o mention_n of_o any_o paineâ—_n of_o purgatoy_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v 67._o rest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o more_o cléere_o than_o when_o he_o say_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v not_o belie_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o through_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o deface_v and_o put_v away_o through_o penance_n nor_o redeem_v through_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n but_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v eternal_a diuturnal_a but_o not_o eternal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_n be_v deceive_v through_o man_n benevolence_n for_o 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o one_o do_v look_n and_o search_v in_o it_o answer_v a_o other_o thing_n thou_o see_v here_o eusebius_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v at_o other_o time_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o damnation_n and_o only_o a_o other_o of_o salvation_n but_o mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n through_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o which_o every_o apostate_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o third_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o clear_o and_o that_o those_o authority_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o against_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v allege_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a ehâ—eus_n to_o vanquish_v and_o pull_v thou_o down_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la mark_v what_o tertulian_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v hear_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n ehseus_n that_o it_o have_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o have_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n bosom_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o region_n or_o country_n be_v not_o celestial_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o more_o high_a than_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thing_n restore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n through_o perfect_a reward_n i_o do_v not_o praise_v that_o which_o tertulian_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o thing_n think_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o define_v of_o such_o thing_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o staio_v myself_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a that_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o
full_a resolution_n they_o will_v fall_v upon_o this_o sense_n although_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n body_n and_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o death_n but_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o have_v turn_v death_n into_o life_n quicken_a by_o the_o same_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v despise_v jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o abject_a person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o none_o can_v live_v but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o day_n but_o everlasting_a and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o divine_a and_o eternal_a virtue_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o a_o other_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebel_n the_o proud_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n oppress_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o their_o keep_v but_o do_v sleep_n not_o think_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a by_o 7_o that_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o judge_v a_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o save_v and_o quicken_v his_o elect_a even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noe._n hillarius_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o exposition_n be_v also_o a_o little_a vyolated_a &_o far_o fetch_v nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o evil_a to_o purpose_n but_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n theophilus_n because_o that_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a i_o dare_v not_o to_o define_v &_o pronounce_v of_o it_o rash_o but_o i_o will_v glad_o put_v forth_o these_o exposition_n to_o that_o end_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o &_o for_o to_o awake_v the_o spirit_n for_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n willing_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n &_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o exposition_n death_n and_o passion_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a also_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v but_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o after_o dead_a what_o sort_n how_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n even_o as_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o have_v â—3_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o virtue_n so_o have_v he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o dead_a both_o during_o their_o louse_n and_o after_o their_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v 56._o if_o he_o have_v then_o already_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n feel_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n long_a time_n before_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v feel_v it_o more_o full_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o more_o full_o by_o this_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v whereto_o this_o place_n can_v serve_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sith_o dead_a that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o call_v that_o manifestation_n predication_n not_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v verbal_o or_o by_o mouth_n towards_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o live_n but_o because_o that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o evangelical_a minister_a jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v they_o but_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n but_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v then_o unto_o we_o because_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v contrary_a we_o must_v not_o then_o dream_v hell_n out_o a_o limb_n and_o a_o material_a prison_n and_o a_o locale_n descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n and_o a_o preach_v such_o as_o we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v local_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o hillarius_n as_o i_o think_v our_o dream_a theologian_n have_v very_o much_o leisure_n when_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o hell_n amongst_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—3_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o in_o anguish_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o furor_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bear_v his_o judgement_n and_o our_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o the_o damnation_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v &_o beat_v of_o god_n &_o have_v suffer_v death_n after_o which_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v again_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o descend_v from_o paradise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o understand_v which_o have_v receive_v consolation_n and_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o goodness_n they_o be_v deprive_v without_o descend_v or_o ascend_v eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o understand_v but_o the_o limb_n of_o which_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o zachery_n say_v i_o have_v let_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o be_v no_o water_n 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o zachery_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bleud_n of_o the_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o zion_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n that_o be_v captive_a keep_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n by_o the_o prisoner_n he_o understandeh_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o well_n captiâ—itie_n by_o y_fw-es evil_n he_o understand_v a_o captivity_n a_o goulse_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o misery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o himself_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o welles_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o depth_n yea_o yet_o without_o water_n in_o which_o one_o can_v swim_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o s._n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n prison_n he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o amplify_v the_o better_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n &_o under_o those_o shadow_n &_o figure_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n in_o
afterward_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o your_o law_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v lose_v all_o that_o hillarius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o make_v such_o haste_n of_o offering_n but_o without_o the_o same_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n theophilus_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o read_v upon_o their_o book_n the_o they_o have_v great_a pity_n &_o compassion_n of_o those_o captive_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o delay_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o their_o office_n then_o the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o solace_n &_o comfort_n that_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o practice_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n those_o poor_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v tarry_v their_o leisure_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o miserable_a and_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n for_o want_n of_o money_n if_o there_o be_v such_o avarice_n in_o paradise_n as_o be_v among_o they_o hillarius_n some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v their_o lamentation_n and_o that_o you_o do_v wrong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o dead_a they_o be_v not_o so_o pitiless_a as_o you_o make_v they_o for_o in_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o lament_v so_o piteous_o that_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o if_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o seem_v they_o be_v but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o crocodile_n who_o crocodil_n weep_v when_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v man_n wherefore_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v they_o so_o much_o the_o true_a do_v i_o find_v the_o answer_n of_o he_o of_o who_o one_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v live_v now_o a_o day_n most_o joyful_o and_o free_o upon_o privilege_a the_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a franchise_n and_o privilege_n thomas_n what_o answer_v he_o hillarius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o phistcian_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o joyful_a and_o merry_a as_o you_o hear_v they_o sing_v at_o the_o burial_n when_o all_o the_o other_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o physician_n also_o have_v great_a liberty_n est_fw-la and_o franchise_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v man_n not_o only_o without_o receive_v punishment_n for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o labour_n thomas_n the_o hangman_n be_v asmuch_o privilege_a hillarius_n you_o say_v true_a i_o be_o abash_v that_o pliny_n have_v not_o join_v they_o together_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o ought_v yet_o to_o have_v wage_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v and_o fore_n slow_a their_o business_n but_o do_v bring_v goodly_a hide_n into_o priest_n their_o tan_v fat_a theophilus_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a emperiques_n and_o arabian_n which_o ought_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o the_o theologian_n sophist_n but_o they_o can_v get_v much_o with_o the_o cunning_a physician_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hillarias_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n desire_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o death_n and_o the_o good_a physician_n physician_n do_v not_o travail_v but_o to_o drive_v death_n away_o &_o to_o give_v health_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n thomas_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o thou_o say_v for_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v they_o how_o they_o do_v rejoice_v of_o their_o poor_a parishiener_n and_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n let_v we_o go_v drink_n upon_o the_o first_o skin_n that_o will_v come_v theophilus_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o that_o come_v hillarius_n i_o do_v understand_v their_o proverb_n but_o i_o be_o not_o much_o abash_v although_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chiliades_fw-la of_o erasmus_n they_o compare_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o boutcher_n and_o flear_v as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v by_o their_o proverb_n and_o nevertheless_o priest_n eusebius_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v name_n they_o by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v they_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v their_o proverb_n signify_v but_o as_o the_o boutcher_n and_o flear_v have_v the_o profit_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o skin_n and_o hide_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o they_o flay_v even_o so_o also_o have_v they_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o they_o flay_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o myself_o how_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o rich_a man_n sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o how_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o here_o a_o good_a skin_n for_o shoe_n and_o for_o the_o tan_v fat_a there_o be_v neither_o tanner_n nor_o cordwaytter_n skin_n so_o wealthy_a as_o those_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o know_v not_o to_o make_v their_o profit_n but_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o hide_n of_o beast_n but_o these_o here_o do_v occupy_v the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o work_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v of_o they_o more_o gain_n then_o of_o any_o other_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o the_o tanner_n do_v with_o their_o marroquino_n and_o untanned_a hide_n and_o the_o cordwamer_n with_o their_o shoe_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o these_o do_v get_v with_o their_o trade_n priest_n thomas_n i_o assure_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v know_v a_o man_n at_o couppet_n which_o be_v beside_o geneun_n who_o have_v make_v this_o reproach_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v drunken_a upon_o my_o skin_n but_o you_o shall_v pay_v y_fw-mi shoot_v if_o you_o will_v for_o more_o for_o i_o will_v not_o disburse_v any_o penny_n or_o farthing_n hillarius_n wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o thomas_n because_o that_o priest_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o long_a time_n &_o during_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o short_a time_n go_v to_o the_o tavern_n to_o drink_v upon_o his_o skin_n but_o he_o deceive_v they_o &_o do_v not_o to_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o die_v not_o but_o be_v yet_o alive_a to_o this_o day_n hillarius_n the_o dead_a have_v then_o deceive_v &_o mock_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n who_o do_v spend_v all_o their_o good_n under_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o short_a time_n &_o afterward_o as_o man_n say_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v beg_v at_o the_o gate_n &_o door_n desire_v to_o give_v some_o almose_n unto_o those_o poor_a people_n who_o death_n have_v beguile_v these_o priest_n have_v as_o curate_n great_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o as_z the_o curate_n have_v who_o as_o man_n say_v complain_v of_o his_o parishioner_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v my_o parishioner_n you_o will_v neither_o offer_v nor_o yet_o die_v whereof_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o can_v live_v have_v you_o determine_v the_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o hunger_n do_v you_o not_o think_v eusebius_n the_o one_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o seneca_n have_v write_v of_o aruncius_n and_o aterius_n and_o of_o other_o plague_n like_a who_o do_v make_v it_o a_o occupation_n &_o science_n to_o purchase_v after_o heritage_n &_o to_o watch_n after_o testament_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o desire_n which_o the_o matrons_n have_v &_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o occupation_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n &_o to_o furnish_v &_o prepare_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n for_o the_o great_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o much_o be_v the_o game_n the_o great_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o the_o do_v make_v it_o a_o occupation_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v death_n but_o these_o hunter_n &_o watcher_n after_o testament_n
&_o heritage_n do_v desire_v that_o their_o friend_n &_o kinsman_n shall_v die_v if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o our_o priest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v join_v unto_o those_o here_o for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o more_o than_o those_o sith_o that_o they_o make_v &_o do_v the_o occupation_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o wherefore_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o sing_v their_o song_n so_o piteous_o and_o lamentable_a about_o the_o dead_a &_o their_o grave_n i_o think_v that_o i_o est_fw-la see_v child_n cry_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o stepmother_n and_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o little_a child_n who_o do_v weep_v &_o laugh_v all_o with_o one_o wind_n &_o by_o and_o by_o be_v appease_v so_o the_o when_o one_o give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v for_o even_o so_o we_o must_v appease_v those_o &_o give_v they_o money_n to_o comfort_v they_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o behold_v they_o maping_n &_o lamentation_n be_v end_v their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n &_o requiem_n into_o gaudeanius_n theophilus_n this_o that_o you_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v sour_a &_o sharp_a unto_o eusebius_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o do_v read_v a_o little_a the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v against_o tibicines_fw-la the_o avarice_n &_o greediness_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o prelate_n &_o of_o their_o rapine_n &_o theft_n towards_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o book_n against_o demetrian_a he_o shall_v find_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a hillarius_n i_o do_v think_v the_o they_o determine_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o abolish_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o reduce_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o jewishness_n and_o panimry_n the_o ancient_a paynim_n have_v accustom_v to_o hire_v for_o ready_a money_n some_o minstrel_n or_o many_o minstrel_n after_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o that_o die_v who_o shall_v singe_v with_o their_o instrument_n many_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a song_n of_o the_o calamity_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o old_a time_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a hear_v of_o other_o man_n misfortune_n and_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o for_o as_o man_n do_v common_o say_v the_o consolation_n &_o comfort_n proble_n of_o the_o miserable_a be_v to_o have_v companion_n they_o do_v it_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o &_o feel_v less_o dolour_n and_o grief_n the_o minstrel_n than_o do_v accompany_v the_o pomp_n and_o funeral_n procession_n and_o play_v their_o note_n before_o the_o dead_a body_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n flute_n &_o drum_n for_o to_o move_v the_o hearer_n 12._o to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n sometime_o they_o do_v sing_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o according_a to_o the_o note_n that_o the_o minstrel_n do_v sound_a &_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o song_n &_o instrument_n the_o parent_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v strike_v their_o breast_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v and_o not_o content_a with_o lamenters_n that_o but_o do_v hire_v some_o to_o lament_v &_o weep_v for_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o to_o singe_v the_o complaint_n and_o alexandrian_n chief_o woman_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o pitiful_a and_o myleh_a heart_a to_o weep_v as_o the_o biernoy_n beside_o gascoigne_n and_o in_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o use_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o do_v so_o their_o office_n that_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v also_o accustom_v in_o many_o place_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_n thomas_n whereto_o serve_v all_o that_o for_o the_o dead_a 63._o hillarius_n whereto_o serve_v for_o they_o now_o all_o the_o that_z the_o priest_n do_v what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o bury_v they_o honest_o in_o the_o earth_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o theophilus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o much_o use_v any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a rule_n and_o example_n than_o they_o and_o the_o admonition_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o forbid_v we_o express_o the_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o those_o the_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n as_o the_o paynim_n and_o gentile_n do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o barberousnesse_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o dead_a body_n or_o else_o do_v give_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n bird_n &_o fish_n without_o bury_v they_o as_o many_o author_n as_o well_o paynim_n as_o christian_n do_v witness_v it_o of_o the_o scythian_n indian_n bactrianian_n hircanian_n pontickes_n &_o other_o such_o like_a barbarous_a people_n hillarius_n i_o think_v the_o friar_n geneure_n who_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n come_v from_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n for_o among_o all_o the_o other_o marvellous_a virtue_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v away_o seven_o mile_n without_o ever_o return_v again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v there_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o my_o body_n such_o a_o stink_n the_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o it_o &_o final_o that_o man_n will_v cast_v i_o out_o without_o bury_v of_o i_o &_o that_o i_o may_v die_v all_o alone_a abominable_o &_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o dog_n theophilus_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o lutherian_n for_o that_o they_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o will_v speak_v so_o unhonest_o neither_o of_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o 1._o diogenes_n have_v more_o honesty_n how_o dogish_a soever_o the_o he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o he_o do_v not_o much_o take_v care_n for_o his_o bury_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o dog_n it_o be_v true_a the_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a care_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o house_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rot_v within_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o cast_v a_o staff_n after_o it_o for_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o dog_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o theology_n this_o friar_n geneure_n have_v learn_v that_o honesty_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o after_o that_o sort_n also_o i_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o bury_n as_o be_v the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o like_a people_n who_o esteem_v latin_n themselves_o more_o human_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o lament_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n as_o they_o do_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o they_o and_o as_o though_o we_o do_v think_v they_o altogether_o dead_a and_o lose_v and_o although_o that_o there_o be_v more_o great_a moderation_n in_o this_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n then_o among_o all_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v a_o â—â—der_n more_o agree_v to_o nature_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o constant_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o ancient_a people_n have_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o we_o do_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v through_o our_o constancy_n and_o countenance_n the_o dead_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o sorrow_n not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o
carry_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o verse_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o keep_v not_o good_a diet_n do_v kill_v themselves_o say_v with_o such_o like_a train_n they_o march_v before_o with_o trump_n &_o torch_n bright_a 3._o to_o guide_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o goodly_a gorgeous_a sight_n who_o on_o a_o curious_a coffin_n lie_v &_o mourner_n bear_v his_o beer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n bewail_v his_o death_n with_o sad_a &_o mourn_a cheer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o there_o do_v die_v any_o poor_a man_n poor_a or_o any_o young_a child_n or_o man_n of_o small_a calling_n they_o do_v bring_v he_o simple_o with_o a_o little_a procession_n and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o most_o time_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o already_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o little_a flute_n of_o which_o among_o other_o the_o poet_n statius_n do_v witness_v it_o write_v of_o archanorus_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o when_o poor_a man_n or_o child_n die_v their_o burial_n be_v not_o brave_a a_o little_a flute_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n statius_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o flute_n i_o raven._n do_v remember_v a_o history_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o of_o a_o raven_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o every_o morning_n he_o go_v into_o the_o open_a street_n and_o salute_v the_o caesar_n to_o wit_n tiberius_n germanicus_n &_o drusius_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o celebrate_v funeral_n and_o pomp_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n very_o trim_o deck_v &_o adorn_v the_o which_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n do_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garland_n &_o crown_n of_o flower_n &_o a_o fluter_n which_o play_v upon_o the_o flute_n before_o until_o they_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a hillarius_n they_o witness_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v because_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v black_a it_o be_v carry_v by_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o they_o monk_n have_v have_v of_o lacopin_n augustine_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a for_o that_o office_n and_o so_o the_o raven_n shall_v have_v carry_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o doubt_n not_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n dog_n and_o ass_n have_v wherewith_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v get_v so_o much_o money_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o do_v marvel_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v rather_o the_o flute_n in_o those_o funeral_n of_o the_o raven_n than_o the_o trumpet_n videtur_fw-la sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o what_o do_v our_o priest_n if_o any_o great_a usurer_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o great_a bell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bell_n be_v walk_v insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o cyclopes_z do_v with_o their_o hammer_n and_o mallet_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v when_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v run_v about_o the_o country_n sound_v and_o ting_z of_o fire_n pan_n pot_n and_o basin_n as_o man_n do_v after_o bee_n when_o they_o swarm_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n after_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v herod_n once_o set_v in_o order_n a_o ring_n behold_v from_o all_o quarter_n do_v come_v monk_n priest_n white_a gray_a &_o black_a smokid_v of_o all_o colour_n as_o owl_n and_o shrichowle_n raven_n eagle_n wolf_n and_o dog_n do_v after_o carrion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shave_v themselves_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o be_v already_o shave_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n egyptian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n be_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n &_o white_a plin._n shirt_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n singer_n wéeper_n and_o lamenter_n and_o even_o as_o those_o panim_fw-la minstrel_n do_v sing_v pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a song_n and_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o man_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n turn_v the_o book_n of_o job_n into_o such_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n divina_fw-la theophilus_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tholet_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n only_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o rather_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o the_o paynim_n do_v then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hillarius_n there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o man_n &_o if_o the_o song_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v serve_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o accroche_v and_o get_v to_o they_o money_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o the_o call_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o macrobius_n which_o say_v the_o man_n do_v accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o 3._o sing_v because_o the_o paynim_n believe_v after_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o body_n they_o do_v follow_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o with_o the_o same_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o money_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o herophilus_n dicearchus_n and_o aristoxenus_n 1._o of_o who_o cicero_n make_v mention_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o only_o a_o harmony_n the_o which_o take_v pleasure_n with_o that_o pleasant_a sing_v and_o melody_n and_o go_v with_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o here_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n than_o those_o have_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o torch_n that_o the_o paynim_n carry_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a cause_n wherefore_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o partly_o for_o to_o kindle_v custom_n wood_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n withal_o because_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o torch_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o virgile_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o misenus_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o mourn_a sort_n some_o heave_n on_o shoulder_n hie_v the_o mighty_a beer_n 6._o a_o doleful_a service_n sad_a as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n dear_a behind_o they_o hold_v brand_n they_o flame_n uprise_v broad_a do_v spread_v and_o oil_n and_o dainty_n cast_v and_o frankensen_v the_o fire_n do_v seed_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n after_o the_o law_n of_o demetrius_n 20._o phalereus_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o superstuous_a pomp_n and_o
end_n that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v obtain_v already_o all_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 30_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n through_o who_o merit_n paradise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v the_o eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o merit_v it_o not_o through_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v give_v grace_n we_o froelye_o through_o god_n liberality_n even_o as_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o that_o he_o please_v he_o so_o for_o that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v he_o his_o good_n fróe_o otherwise_o grace_n 6._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o debt_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o saint_n paul_n do_v speako_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n he_o 23._o call_v it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n declare_v thereby_o that_o man_n have_v well_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deserve_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o wage_n be_v due_a unto_o 15_o he_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o the_o wage_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o a_o soldier_n for_o bear_v of_o weapon_n under_o his_o captain_n we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o see_v that_o elect_a the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n that_o the_o angel_n dooâ—_n unto_o he_o do_v tend_v all_o unto_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o glorify_v god_o and_o to_o sanctyfie_v his_o name_n even_o as_o then_o the_o angel_n serve_v not_o god_o for_o to_o merit_n paradyse_n of_o which_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n neither_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o whithe_z they_o be_v not_o entangle_v but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n that_o they_o have_v in_o god_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o god_n elect_v do_v regard_v none_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v already_o wash_v and_o purge_v 14_z from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bloudâ—_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o re_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o through_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o be_v already_o possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o hope_n the_o which_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v assure_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o we_o _o be_v save_v through_o hope_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v chastise_v and_o cortect_v we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n because_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o 31_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o ainendement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n after_o this_o life_n here_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o need_v and_o that_o we_o can_v any_o more_o empayre_n nor_o amend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v we_o here_o as_o the_o good_a father_n who_o beat_v not_o his_o son_n for_o to_o have_v clulde_n any_o recompense_n thereby_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o child_n bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o the_o father_n also_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o through_o rigour_n nor_o through_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o child_n and_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o soon_o forget_v the_o fault_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 22._o eusebius_n what_o have_v the_o father_n then_o to_o do_v to_o chastise_v he_o theophilus_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o more_o fault_n he_o will_v soon_o pardon_v he_o without_o any_o punishment_n but_o fear_v least_o through_o his_o great_a patience_n â—_o gentleness_n shall_v fall_v again_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o beat_v and_o chastise_v he_o although_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o it_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v he_o more_o prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o to_o better_a advice_n himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o take_v diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o shall_v again_o in_o you_o fault_n or_o in_o any_o other_o great_a the_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o who_o god_o have_v call_v from_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o can_v any_o more_o rectius_fw-la punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o câ—nâ—en_v they_o as_o be_v you_o same_o of_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n for_o to_o amend_v he_o but_o if_o there_o he_o a_o punishment_n malefactor_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n &_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o manifest_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a as_o the_o judge_n do_v condemn_v the_o traitor_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o for_o to_o have_v any_o recompense_n nor_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v do_v wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o what_o recompense_n can_v they_o have_v by_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o for_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o time_n to_o come_v more_o upright_o sith_o that_o they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n but_o for_o to_o satisfy_v righteousness_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o have_v follow_v virtue_n and_o eschew_v vice_n eusebius_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v saint_n john_n dead_a in_o his_o revelation_n say_v their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o what_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o but_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o man_n do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v go_v before_o not_o after_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o do_v profit_v they_o theophilus_n saint_n john_n speak_v it_o because_o that_o their_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o other_o man_n work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n for_o as_o man_n live_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o do_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n live_v of_o his_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o even_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o not_o after_o 6_o those_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v for_o it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v so_o say_v thy_o work_n word_n and_o thy_o work_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v iuslify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a oâ—_n by_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v know_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o witness_n of_o our_o work_n for_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n for_o he_o know_v y_fw-mi heart_n &_o need_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o his_o own_o 4_o but_o y_fw-es scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n for_o to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o better_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v show_v forth_o y_fw-fr hâ—pecriâ—e_o of_o man_n heart_n for_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o his_o heart_n be_v he_o will_v always_o hide_v it_o &_o if_o one_o put_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conâ—câ—éce_n although_o y_fw-fr he_o do_v condemn_v it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o y_fw-mi leave_v off_o to_o advasice_v &_o brag_v he_o y_fw-fr le_fw-fr a_o honest_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o he_o take_v with_o his_o wicked_a deed_n as_o you_o thief_n with_o his_o steaâ—ing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a
although_o y_fw-fr be_v be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o as_o y_fw-mi shameless_a whore_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o deny_v y_fw-mi which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o hanole_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o came._n although_o 9_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o y_fw-fr his_o hand_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o wet_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o â—ad_v shed_v it_o seem_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o he_o great_a miury_n and_o wrong_n in_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v vanquish_v the_o malice_n and_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o condemn_v it_o by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n aâ—d_z the_o tree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fig_n &_o the_o oh_o life_n 16_o tree_n when_o one_o do_v emdent_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n that_o it_o have_v bear_v and_o even_o so_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o work_n y_fw-fr man_n do_v for_o we_o after_o that_o we_o death_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v we_o for_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_n and_o to_o have_v already_o end_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n while_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o take_v we_o as_o a_o sree_n which_o yet_o grow_v the_o which_o one_o may_v dress_v and_o prune_n for_o to_o way_n make_v he_o bear_v fruit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o cut_v down_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n he_o lie_v where_o lie_n fall_v he_o must_v travail_v no_o more_o afterward_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o man_n while_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o course_n &_o 6_o sight_n one_o may_v aid_v he_o by_o admonition_n entreat_n &_o other_o morke_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v you_o one_o to_o a'n_z other_o whilst_o a'n_z we_o be_v herein_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o help_v the_o one_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v &_o win_v the_o victory_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o from_o the_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n hope_v for_o himself_o as_o â—_o we_o have_v fight_v for_o he_o the_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fear_n confusion_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o slougthfull_a servant_n unfaithful_a and_o ungration_n we_o have_v hide_v away_o and_o steal_v the_o talon_n away_o 26_o from_o our_o master_n without_o bring_v unto_o he_o any_o profit_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o which_o you_o show_v forth_o that_o true_o you_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o have_v amend_v your_o evil_a life_n for_o the_o be_v be_v put_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o that_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fuite_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v in_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o that_o maâ—ter_a saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v 10._o unto_o macedonius_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n for_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 54_o for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v here_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o tempore_fw-la mercy_n of_o god_n help_v those_o y_fw-es repâ—t_o but_o in_o y_fw-es world_n to_o come_v repentance_n profit_v not_o but_o we_o must_v rinder_v account_n of_o our_o work_n liberty_n of_o repentance_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n after_o y_fw-es we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o licrce_n of_o correction_n now_o be_v in_o time_n of_o mercy_n after_o ward_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 16_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o iugâ—eiâ—ent_n appear_v not_o yet_o but_o you_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v for_o you_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o he_o know_v 1â—_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v &_o far_v for_o the_o crown_n &_o those_o which_o abide_v look_v for_o the_o fire_n moreover_o saint_n john_n chusostome_n speak_v more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o 2._o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o such_o word_n prepare_v and_o make_v reaby_n thy_o work_n for_o the_o end_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o haste_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o again_o and_o make_v restitution_n and_o say_v with_o 8_o zachen_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavilation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n if_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n agree_v with_o he_o before_o that_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o judgement_n dispatch_v here_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o let_v thou_o may_v see_v that_o judictall_n seat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v goodly_a hope_n but_o assoon_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o thence_o it_o lie_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o our_o sin_n for_o after_o the_o 4._o end_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o merit_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v unto_o those_o the_o play_v at_o prize_n &_o game_n to_o obtain_v crown_n and_o reward_n after_o that_o the_o combat_n play_v and_o prize_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n have_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n afterward_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o consolation_n for_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v confess_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v praise_v 6_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o theater_n of_o combal_n play_n and_o prize_n but_o the_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o crown_n reward_n and_o salarye_n also_o let_v we_o not_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v thither_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v mercy_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v pardon_n no_o though_o abraham_n no_o job_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o while_o then_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o ourselves_o great_a trust_n and_o assurance_n towards_o god_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v no_o less_o confess_v that_o 2._o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v david_n require_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o before_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o here_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o say_v he_o pardon_v i_o oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o that_o i_o go_fw-mi and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o great_o meruatle_v of_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o cyprian_n church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v write_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o immortality_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v die_v have_v take_v white_a robe_n and_o garment_n by_o which_o he_o hell_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o beatitude_n and_o felicity_n and_o feach_v that_o we_o must_v weep_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o they_o be_v already_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o felicity_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n who_o they_o lodge_v in_o their_o purgatory_n but_o that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o may_v yet_o
by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n therein_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o they_o do_v call_v azazell_n lord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o desert_n sith_o then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n a._n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o serpent_n they_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v dead_a they_o that_o that_o body_n have_v need_n both_o in_o his_o burial_n &_o while_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v purify_v &_o sanctify_v through_o prayer_n sacrifice_n encensement_n exorcism_n conjuration_n and_o other_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o theophilus_n durand_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o yield_v burial_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o cabalist_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n follow_v more_o the_o jewish_a and_o cabalistical_a doctrine_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o durand_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v incense_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o then_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v deface_v &_o put_v out_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o the_o holy_a water_n into_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o incense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o eâ—de_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o for_o he_o do_v fear_v it_o very_o much_o hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v well_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o friar_n gyles_n that_o holy_a cordelier_n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v coâ—formâ—_n so_o terrible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o friar_n giles_n can_v not_o arise_v but_o do_v creep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v unto_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v holy_a water_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v himself_o and_o be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n behold_v a_o good_a proof_n the_o holy_a water_n have_v then_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o friar_n gyles_n have_v no_o faith_n which_o be_v 16_o the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n where_o god_n have_v command_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n and_o when_o water_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o weapon_n aginste_n the_o devil_n hillarius_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o boat_n if_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o water_n theophilus_n when_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n fail_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o master_n of_o ceremony_n have_v then_o recourse_n unto_o fable_n but_o for_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o durand_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o soever_o place_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v always_o a_o cross_n at_o his_o head_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v fear_n very_o much_o that_o sign_n &_o dare_v not_o to_o cross_n come_v nigh_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n hillarius_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yard_n be_v not_o conjure_v whereby_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o recompense_n they_o do_v ad_fw-la y_fw-es cross_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n theophilus_n for_o you_o same_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o conjure_v y_fw-fr earth_n of_o y_fw-es churchyard_n for_o as_o they_o body_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v the_o devil_n have_v use_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a furthermore_o they_o 21._o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o herodian_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n and_o image_n of_o cesar_n even_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v this_o image_n what_o money_n be_v this_o then_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n money_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v it_o he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o god_n give_v it_o to_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o the_o devil_n dare_v carry_v away_o those_o which_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v all_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o divine_n eusebius_n yea_o those_o be_v godly_a reason_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o good_a &_o just_a reason_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o the_o jew_n cabalist_n and_o paynim_n for_o to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o dream_n be_v yet_o more_o tolerable_a and_o worhty_a of_o pardon_n then_o those_o here_o because_o that_o have_v the_o brain_n full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o enchantment_n they_o fear_v lest_o the_o enchauntor_n magician_n and_o especial_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o body_n through_o their_o enchantment_n necromance_n &_o witchcraft_n but_o what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n can_v the_o christian_n have_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n use_v such_o ceremony_n which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v charm_n inchauntement_n &_o magical_a superstition_n and_o purification_n and_o not_o evangelical_a for_o although_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n how_o will_v god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v that_o that_o old_a serpent_n shall_v defile_v 19_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o habit_n ation_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bewitch_v and_o charm_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o enchanter_n &_o charmer_n do_v their_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n and_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o material_a cross_n more_o virtue_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o eternal_a priest_n have_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o we_o as_o good_a christian_n have_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o have_v put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n rejoice_v ourselves_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v
under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o they_o even_o as_o saul_n worship_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n by_o the_o necrolatrie_n mean_n of_o his_o old_a witch_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o offer_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o devil_n the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v witch_n to_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o to_o be_v idol_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o these_o body_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v serve_v under_o the_o title_n paynim_n of_o the_o relycke_n of_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v ierue_v before_o of_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v not_o be_v well_o conjure_v by_o the_o charm_n witching_n cross_n candle_n incense_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n from_o they_o or_o else_o the_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a sith_o that_o satan_n have_v have_v such_o power_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v let_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o 9_o they_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o idol_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o 6_o god_n have_v forbid_v image_n and_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o god_n by_o the_o minister_a of_o his_o angel_n have_v not_o let_v he_o and_o show_v saint_n his_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o through_o material_a cross_n holy_a water_n candle_n and_o torch_n incense_n and_o light_n and_o other_o like_a superstition_n the_o which_o moses_n have_v not_o at_o his_o burial_n nor_o all_o the_o patriarch_n pruphete_n and_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o of_o prayer_n suffrage_n nor_o sacrifice_n after_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o serpent_n hillarius_n you_o forget_v the_o principal_a you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n which_o have_v yet_o more_o virtue_n habit_n than_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v declare_v and_o speak_v off_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o cordelier_n and_o nonnes_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n but_o also_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n especial_o if_o that_o he_o which_o have_v clad_v himself_o with_o it_o do_v die_v upon_o saint_n france_n day_n but_o which_o be_v more_o it_o deliver_v frances_n from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o cordelier_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n which_o be_v deliver_v because_o that_o be_v boldness_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o do_v put_v on_o he_o that_o holy_a garment_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o and_o aswell_o of_o other_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n whrfore_o i_o esteem_v the_o louse_n the_o most_o happy_a creature_n of_o all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o cordelier_n for_o there_o die_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o within_o that_o holy_a habit_n wherefore_o friar_n lewes_n do_v no_o wrong_n in_o call_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o louse_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o devil_n sith_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v that_o holy_a habit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v and_o come_v nigh_o and_o the_o louse_n lodge_v there_o at_o their_o ease_n i_o shall_v well_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o fearful_a as_o the_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o afraid_a of_o that_o habit_n and_o mask_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o do_v see_v man_n so_o wild_o disguise_v and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o ortis_n the_o king_n moor_n moor_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v die_v in_o that_o habit_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v great_a fear_n for_o he_o be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o devil_n &_o disguise_v as_o a_o cordelier_n wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o very_a strange_a thomas_n but_o i_o be_o wonderful_o abash_v wherefore_o they_o put_v rather_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o poor_a simple_a people_n who_o be_v bury_v only_o in_o a_o sheet_n hillarius_n i_o can_v give_v unto_o thou_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o honour_n as_o they_o customal_o do_v unto_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n unto_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o country_n they_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n chief_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o man_n do_v not_o very_o great_a wrong_n unto_o those_o idolater_n which_o do_v put_v their_o affiance_n and_o frances_n trust_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a garment_n to_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o heretic_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o poor_a simple_a people_n sith_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o more_o infidel_n than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o speak_v so_o outrageous_o sith_o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v in_o this_o world_n have_v desire_v to_o die_v in_o that_o habit_n theophilus_n so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v most_o see_v that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o be_v account_v for_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v through_o such_o opinion_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o yet_o those_o wicked_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v ever_o great_a cordelier_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o to_o attribute_v unto_o such_o a_o mask_n the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o new_a christ_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n frances_n but_o also_o of_o his_o hood_n and_o habit_n whereas_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o disguise_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o under_o his_o name_n and_o title_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o poison_v through_o the_o mean_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o false_a brother_n the_o cordelier_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trumpet_n and_o bagpipe_n of_o sathan_n satan_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n together_o with_o their_o other_o companion_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v that_o habit_n profit_v the_o dead_a it_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v live_n for_o a_o gown_n hose_n bonnet_n and_o hood_n for_o to_o cover_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o cold_a hillarius_n you_o do_v yet_o forget_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o serve_v also_o unto_o the_o monk_n for_o to_o show_v that_o they_o habit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o woman_n although_o that_o by_o their_o work_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v woman_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o call_v they_o father_n without_o good_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n nor_o the_o 5_o woman_n that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o which_o shall_v consider_v and_o mark_v well_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v lyke_a woman_n apparel_n then_o man_n aswell_o those_o which_o they_o common_o wear_v as_o the_o vestment_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n theophilus_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v touch_v it_o cloth_n nor_o cover_v it_o nor_o yet_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n with_o it_o the_o body_n also_o go_v neither_o into_o purgatory_n nor_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o
house_n shall_v be_v purify_v after_o that_o bury_v although_o that_o we_o read_v not_o all_o these_o word_n of_o joseph_n so_o express_v &_o place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o nevertheless_o joseph_n which_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o well_o see_v in_o the_o custom_n &_o judaical_a thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n &_o funeral_n &_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v 11_o no_o mention_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o make_v sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o one_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o with_o the_o consecrate_a water_n that_o they_o do_v héepe_n mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a heifer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o that_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o witness_v only_o that_o the_o domestical_a or_o those_o of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v assist_v &_o help_v at_o that_o funeral_n &_o burial_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n shâ—â—ld_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n principal_o by_o that_o consecrate_v water_n with_o that_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o 13_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v purify_v who_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o such_o ceremony_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o other_o new_a invent_v by_o man_n presumption_n that_o than_o which_o the_o israelite_n use_v certain_a ceremony_n and_o mourn_n about_o the_o dead_a have_v two_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a people_n as_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o which_o do_v make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o dead_a man_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o friend_n then_o of_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n again_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o such_o inhumanity_n and_o paynim_n barbarousness_n so_o will_v he_o provide_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o another_o great_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o the_o paynim_n who_o do_v to_o much_o exceed_v in_o sorow_v and_o mourn_v in_o ceremony_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o with_o to_o great_a expense_n about_o their_o dead_a and_o funeral_n beside_o all_o this_o 28_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o seemly_a to_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v round_o and_o poll_n their_o head_n beard_n &_o hair_n the_o mourn_n as_o herodotus_n witness_v of_o that_o egyptian_n there_o be_v also_o which_o do_v hurt_v and_o prick_v themselves_o with_o lancet_n and_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o 3._o their_o body_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o for_o to_o witness_v their_o dolour_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pricst_n of_o baal_n do_v in_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n baal_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o in_o that_o point_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v also_o make_v mark_n in_o their_o flesh_n with_o great_a superstition_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v his_o people_n namely_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o good_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a and_o guide_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o let_v and_o stop_v those_o vice_n and_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v aswell_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o amongst_o the_o paynim_n for_o if_o the_o paynim_n themselves_o have_v regard_v that_o and_o have_v need_n law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o correct_v the_o undecent_a thing_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o the_o pomp_n and_o foolysti_fw-la cost_n that_o man_n bestow_v about_o such_o banity_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o for_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n how_o spiritual_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v rob_v or_o take_v from_o man_n all_o human_a aflection_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v always_o a_o marvellous_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n absent_a who_o he_o love_v especial_o when_o through_o death_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o sith_o then_o that_o one_o can_v affection_n pluck_v away_o altogether_o that_o affection_n from_o man_n heart_n he_o must_v at_o the_o lcastwise_o set_v some_o lymitte_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o exceed_v not_o measure_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v too_o great_a insomuch_o that_o it_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stay_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v needful_a it_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v our_o human_a affection_n which_o have_v some_o agree_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o prick_v of_o virtue_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o flow_v over_o or_o arise_v above_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o then_o that_o the_o mourn_n heorewe_n and_o israelite_n have_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n for_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o for_o to_o restrain_v every_o one_o general_o and_o particular_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v one_o so_o many_o day_n without_o add_v or_o dimimsh_v any_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v any_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lamont_n if_o one_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o altogether_o without_o do_v great_a biolence_n to_o their_o affection_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o limit_n and_o time_n which_o be_v bse_v and_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v long_o enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v ambrose_n regard_n unto_o that_o honostie_a and_o modesty_n not_o for_o to_o induce_v the_o christian_n people_n unto_o jewishness_n but_o to_o follow_v rather_o the_o erample_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o paynim_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o word_n without_o seek_v the_o gloze_n and_o interprctation_n any_o further_o for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o erhort_v not_o that_o people_n to_o play_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o witness_v evidét_o the_o he_o account_v &_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v save_v &_o affirm_v many_o time_n the_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o light_n &_o felicity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n his_o lord_n also_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o in_o vocate_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o not_o withstand_v the_o he_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o admontsh_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o which_o they_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v they_o owe_v he_o more_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o when_o he_o be_v live_v after_o ward_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o acquit_v &_o order_v themselves_o towards_o their_o good_a prince_n after_o his_o death_n that_o be_v in_o commend_v his_o young_a child_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o cmpire_n and_o that_o they_o declare_v towards_o they_o the_o fidelity_n faith_n loyalty_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o father_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o theridamas_n be_v no_o means_n more_o proper_a nor_o any_o good_a deed_n more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o have_v in_o commendation_n and_o praise_v their_o successor_n child_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o child_n and_o chief_o go_v about_o to_o niltigate_v the_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o honorius_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o accompany_v the_o relycke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v unto_o constantinople_n as_o they_o accustom_v to_o do_v
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
as_o much_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o isis_n and_o cible_a who_o you_o will_v bring_v all_o into_o the_o christianity_n under_o the_o isida_n title_n of_o that_o good_a virgin_n and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o you_o do_v add_v yet_o juno_n sospita_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n be_v give_v because_o that_o the_o paynim_n do_v attribute_v unto_o her_o the_o virtue_n to_o 2._o heal_v &_o save_v man_n for_o sospita_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o saveresse_n or_o woman_n saver_n therefore_o all_o those_o the_o be_v sick_a or_o saviour_n disease_v do_v call_v upon_o she_o with_o jupiter_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o a_o saviour_n except_o you_o do_v add_v a_o saveresse_n or_o a_o woman_n saviour_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v he_o for_o a_o porter_n and_o key_n bearer_n in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v join_v to_o he_o a_o she_o porter_n and_o she_o key_n keeper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o goddess_n carua_n 6._o aswell_o as_o the_o paynim_n have_v unto_o who_o ovid_n give_v such_o power_n as_o you_o do_v give_v in_o that_o prose_n unto_o your_o new_a virgin_n mary_n the_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v and_o make_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o she_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o to_o steal_v from_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n the_o honour_n which_o to_o he_o alone_o appertain_v but_o mark_v well_o whether_o the_o verse_n of_o ovid_n speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n carua_n do_v evil_o agree_v with_o your_o prose_n through_o her_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_a power_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v close_a and_o shut_v she_o do_v set_v ope_a and_o shut_v again_o without_o any_o man_n let_v furthermore_o you_o apply_v she_o to_o you_o purpose_v as_o they_o do_v the_o goddess_n who_o they_o do_v call_v muete_n and_o the_o goddess_n 2._o palis_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v that_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v also_o make_v a_o magical_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o goddess_n muete_fw-la to_o which_o they_o do_v put_v incense_n war_n bean_n &_o other_o like_a thing_n &_o they_o do_v think_v the_o it_o have_v virtue_n against_o backebiter_n their_o enemy_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o &_o chief_o for_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n and_o backebiter_n thomas_n the_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o make_v such_o sacrifice_n against_o you_o for_o to_o bridle_v your_o mad_a tongue_n &_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n hillarius_n they_o have_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o war_n which_o the_o 6._o pope_n bless_v the_o great_a saturday_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o virtue_n theophilus_n they_o need_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o to_o be_v good_a people_n of_o good_a doctrine_n &_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o due_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o shepherd_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n &_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o they_o shall_v easy_o tie_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o backbiter_n &_o evil_a speaker_n or_o they_o shall_v do_v at_o y_fw-fr least_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o &_o that_o those_o which_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a shall_v find_v themselves_o liar_n if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o fire_n it_o hillarius_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o feast_n of_o palis_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o do_v make_v the_o purge_a fire_n and_o the_o shepherd_n do_v leap_v upon_o the_o flame_n think_v that_o by_o those_o fire_n they_o be_v purify_v i_o think_v y_fw-fr of_o that_o custom_n come_v in_o fire_n of_o saint_n brandon_n john_n for_o those_o that_o be_v new_a marry_v and_o those_o of_o saint_n john_n afterwards_o in_o that_o same_o feast_n they_o make_v perfume_n beside_o ash_n the_o holy_a ash_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o inademention_v off_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a water_n aswell_o for_o to_o purge_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v make_v sprinkle_n upon_o they_o for_o to_o â—éepe_v they_o from_o evilly_n the_o which_o ceremony_n ourd_v have_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o vestek_n and_o sure_o i_o myself_o in_o hand_n 5._o the_o sacnfice_n do_v take_v the_o beme_fw-mi stalk_n and_o the_o ash_n which_o the_o burn_a calf_n do_v make_v and_o thrice_o i_o pass_v the_o fiery_a slame_n in_o order_n place_v there_o which_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o droppong_a lautell_n be_v and_o of_o the_o perfume_n in_o that_o same_o book_n he_o say_v perfume_n from_o virgin_n alter_v fetch_v which_o vesta_n will_v give_v thou_o for_o by_o the_o vetâ—ue_n of_o her_o gift_n thou_o purify_v shall_v be_v thy_o pertume_n shall_v be_v horse_n blood_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o stalk_n of_o bean_n for_o that_o behalf_n let_v shepherd_n then_o make_v sacrifice_n at_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n let_v he_o cast_v wateron_fw-gr the_o earth_n and_o sweep_v the_o dust_n away_o then_o sheepfold_n trim_o let_v be_v deck_v with_o bough_n and_o brauncue_n green_a and_o let_v their_o wreathe_n and_o garlaud_v gay_a upon_o the_o door_n be_v see_v let_v bluish_a smoke_n likewise_o be_v make_v of_o brimstone_n good_a and_o fine_a and_o let_v the_o sheep_n smeerd_v with_o the_o smoke_n his_o bleat_a voice_n resign_v male_a olive_n then_o with_o fire_n consume_v the_o juniper_n and_o pine_n and_o let_v the_o laurel_n crackel_v leaf_n be_v burn_v in_o chimney_n thou_o you_o have_v also_o the_o torch_n and_o holy_a candle_n and_o the_o encensing_n and_o perfume_n your_o holy_a ash_n which_o you_o give_v the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n and_o you_o have_v always_o your_o holy_a water_n ready_a and_o your_o holy_a torch_n as_o remedy_n against_o all_o disease_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o you_o do_v give_v and_o vow_v they_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o goddess_n pales_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o eusebius_n be_v that_o a_o thing_n contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o put_v holy_a ash_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o to_o admonish_v then_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n and_o fragility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n ddoe_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n earth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_v again_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a advertisement_n for_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o arroganicie_n of_o man_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o afterwards_o how_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n with_o afsh_n fackecloth_n and_o ash_n and_o of_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v those_o place_n but_o you_o have_v rather_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o paynim_n theophilus_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v pevaunee_n fast_v and_o pray_v with_o fackecloth_n and_o ash_n but_o how_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o you_o do_v hillarius_n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o ape_n theophilus_n it_o be_v no_o lie_n for_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n ancient_n do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a gesture_n they_o do_v return_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o make_v no_o shrofeside_n nor_o do_v burst_v themselves_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o dyssolution_n fot_o to_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v a_o few_o afsh_n put_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v a_o mask_n or_o a_o jest_n and_o to_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n thery_n abstain_v 3_o not_o only_o from_o certain_a meat_n until_o noon_n for_o to_o stuff_n and_o fill_n themsclue_v afterwards_o with_o other_o meat_n and_o to_o eat_v until_o they_o burst_v but_o they_o abstain_v first_o form_n vice_n and_o sin_n and_o afterwards_o from_o all_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o pomp_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v and_o drindck_v all_o a_o day_n until_o night_n and_o sometime_o continue_v their_o prayer_n until_o two_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n and_o good_a heart_n when_o they_o do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v erpedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o for_o to_o macerate_v and_o chastise_v their_o body_n or_o when_o they_o do_v see_v
as_o we_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o pin_n with_o one_o other_o pin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n theophilus_n after_o that_o manner_n come_v the_o custom_n to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o afterwards_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o superstition_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v augment_v unto_o this_o which_o we_o do_v now_o see_v it_o we_o have_v no_o example_n dead_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o about_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o question_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o offering_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o such_o which_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o superstition_n do_v begin_v very_o much_o to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o simple_a commemoration_n give_v of_o thank_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o make_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o and_o that_o the_o purgatory_n question_n of_o purgatory_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o man_n yea_o the_o most_o sage_a and_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o superstition_n because_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o chief_o about_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o we_o can_v forget_v although_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o we_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v always_o affection_a towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o may_v great_o aid_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n more_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a then_o before_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o invent_v and_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o think_v may_v serve_v they_o and_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o end_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v feel_v comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o affection_n iudgeinge_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o our_o own_o our_o deal_n be_v fowarde_n they_o as_o towards_o god_n what_o be_v the_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o all_o idolatry_n but_o our_o foolish_a fantasse_fw-la and_o affection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v measure_n god_n think_v that_o idolatry_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o that_o that_o please_v we_o wherefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o we_o for_o in_o make_v feast_n in_o repose_v ourselves_o be_v apparel_v with_o goodly_a robe_n and_o gown_n make_v great_a cheer_n hear_v goodly_a singinge_n and_o melody_n walk_a about_o and_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o go_v a_o procession_n wâ—e_o think_v that_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n well_o but_o what_o service_n do_v wâ—e_v unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affection_n make_v unto_o we_o a_o god_n altogether_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o delight_a ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a vanity_n as_o much_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o about_o the_o dead_a dead_a hillarius_n when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a yet_o it_o do_v he_o much_o good_a to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o for_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v away_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n although_o he_o do_v receive_v no_o great_a profit_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o beavines_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o must_v have_v some_o solace_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o love_v well_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o mother_n her_o child_n oftentimes_o can_v refrain_v to_o kiss_v they_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a or_o to_o embrace_v they_o &_o some_o time_n with_o more_o great_a affection_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v but_o wheretoo_o profit_v all_o that_o either_o to_o the_o quick_a or_o dead_a thomas_n nothing_o at_o all_o hillarius_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi do_v great_a good_a unto_o she_o that_o do_v it_o and_o shâ—e_v be_v so_o affection_a theophilus_n of_o 15_o such_o affection_n come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o beginning_n to_o make_v image_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o almost_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n as_o all_o y_fw-mi ancient_a father_n do_v witness_n especial_o lactantius_n &_o eusebius_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n for_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o dead_a to_o comfort_v the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v &_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o beside_o to_o honour_v they_o they_o make_v image_n and_o set_v up_o sumptuous_a sepulcher_n in_o their_o honour_n afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n hard_a by_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v therein_o their_o image_n afterwards_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v into_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o even_o as_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o paynim_n so_o be_v it_o enter_v among_o the_o christian_n christiâ—is_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v there_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n afterward_o they_o have_v build_v chapel_n and_o temple_n and_o have_v ordain_v annual_a feast_n and_o after_o that_o those_o foundation_n be_v once_o set_v up_o which_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n tolerable_a the_o thing_n be_v afterwards_o pervert_v insomuch_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o candle_n that_o they_o carry_v for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n they_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o image_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prayer_n y_fw-fr be_v make_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o address_v &_o direct_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o strede_n of_o that_o supper_n sâ—mes_n y_fw-fr they_o celebrate_v in_o you_o name_n of_o a'n_z death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o ado_n the_o rememoration_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o saint_n and_o theroff_o come_v that_o commemorantes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o you_o even_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o they_o do_v make_v commâ—morites_n â—â—pâ—â—sse_a remembrance_n of_o some_o saint_n &_o saint_n and_o afterward_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o strede_n of_o y_fw-es simple_a commmoration_n which_o be_v do_v of_o y_fw-es saint_n &_o sancte_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mass_n all_o whelly_a insomuch_o y_fw-es there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o saint_n but_o have_v one_o &_o that_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o who_o you_o priest_n have_v not_o give_v some_o occupation_n &_o office_n for_o to_o help_v &_o aid_n god_n in_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o after_o y_fw-fr sathan_n have_v so_o well_o augment_v his_o stuff_n under_o y_fw-es title_n of_o martyr_n &_o of_o their_o cemmemoration_n to_o you_o end_n y_fw-es nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n he_o have_v also_o lound_v in_o mean_n to_o make_v mé_fw-fr muse_n after_o you_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o to_o make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saint_n he_o can_v not_o also_o he_o know_v very_o well_o y_fw-fr after_o the_o damn_v man_n will_v not_o much_o travalic_fw-mi nor_o bestow_v any_o cost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v sound_v a_o three_o order_n hillarius_n there_o do_v lack_n but_o one_o but_o a'n_z the_fw-mi shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o of_o y_fw-fr order_n dead_a of_o the_o beggar_n but_o they_o have_v it_o already_o for_o you_o limb_n be_v for_o a'n_z four_o order_n theophilus_n therefore_o have_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o luckey_n hour_n you_o a_o since_o y_fw-es time_n of_o augustin_n to_o forge_v the_o purgatory_n although_o a'n_z they_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v nor_o allow_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o dispute_v only_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o colour_n &_o show_v for_o although_o a'n_z s._n augustin_n move_v y_fw-mi question_n &_o touch_v some_o thing_n in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v determine_v or_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o rather_o to_o you_o contrary_n he_o have_v write_v y_fw-fr the_fw-mi be_v some_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fire_n of_o
the_o apostle_n the_o which_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v some_o for_o canonical_a and_o other_o for_o apocrypha_n because_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v in_o many_o thing_n confirmable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctirne_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o can_v reject_v as_o they_o have_v do_v often_o time_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o canon_n which_o seem_v much_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctirne_n even_o so_o may_v we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o may_v well_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o example_n for_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o paclence_n constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n propound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o good_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o stand_v so_o constant_o unto_o death_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o good_a who_o have_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o do_v that_o as_o we_o which_o have_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o example_n more_o evident_a aswell_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o say_v s._n augstyne_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o atâ—_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_n make_v upon_o the_o decree_n recysith_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_n eusebius_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o thou_o will_v declare_v unto_o i_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o what_o thou_o understand_v by_o the_o canonical_n and_o apocrypha_n theophilus_n i_o do_v call_v canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o we_o have_v and_o of_o the_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o who_o author_n be_v certain_a and_o know_v and_o we_o do_v call_v they_o canonical_a which_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a verity_n &_o a_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o to_o rule_a &_o examine_v all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whelter_n they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o what_o understand_v thou_o by_o apocrypha_n apocrypha_fw-la theophilus_n apocrypha_n signify_v a_o thing_n hide_v secret_a or_o obscure_a which_o have_v no_o sure_a or_o certain_a author_n or_o which_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o be_v you_o book_n to_o you_o title_n be_v apply_v &_o make_v at_o which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a but_o insomuch_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirmable_a unto_o that_o of_o canonicall_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o firm_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o those_o do_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o steed_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o building_n upon_o any_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonicall_n we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o here_o if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o other_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v they_o in_o one_o library_n and_o to_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o one_o profit_n for_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o have_v take_v that_o name_n because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n the_o one_o shall_v hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o red_a and_o expound_v open_o in_o the_o same_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o those_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v &_o put_v our_o judgement_n under_o they_o not_o to_o elevate_v it_o above_o they_o or_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o other_o book_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o eusebius_n and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o they_o more_o that_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o theophilus_n because_o that_o of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v cert_a eye_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_n eusebius_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o sith_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v receive_v these_o here_o as_o the_o canonical_a &_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n theophilus_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o legitimate_a the_o book_n as_o appertcine_n the_o pope_n do_v legitimate_a his_o bastard_n the_o popish_a church_n may_v well_o take_v in_o haude_fw-ge that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o she_o will_v legitimation_n legitimate_a they_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o bastard_n legitimate_a by_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v be_v notwithstanding_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o do_v abide_v always_o bastard_n and_o son_n of_o fornication_n how_o can_v the_o daughter_n engender_v and_o beget_v her_o mother_n or_o her_o father_n how_o can_v the_o church_n church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v she_o and_o of_o the_o same_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o receive_v the_o sun_n his_o brightness_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n who_o he_o illuminate_v and_o light_v eusebius_n no._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o it_o theophilus_n be_v it_o clear_a and_o shine_a because_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o eusebius_n no._n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v such_o the_o man_n that_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v the_o experience_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o theophilus_n thou_o mean_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o give_v light_a because_o that_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o eusebius_n thou_o do_v i_o wrong_n to_o impute_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v but_o altogether_o contrary_a theophilus_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o by_o other_o word_n whereby_o thou_o do_v not_o perceive_v thyself_o for_o when_o scripture_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o say_v that_o man_n do_v give_v light_n and_o clearness_n unto_o the_o sun._n for_o as_o david_n do_v witness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o clear_a that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o give_v 9_o light_n unto_o the_o eye_n &_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a and_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o such_o but_o it_o judge_v it_o such_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o otherwise_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o the_o blind_a person_n be_v not_o capable_a wherefore_o he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o infidel_n and_o reprohate_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o allow_v it_o then_o thou_o may_v by_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o certeynetye_n verity_n and_o firmness_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a force_n virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o do_v verify_v itself_o and_o compel_v the_o faithful_a heart_n to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o shepeartes_n voice_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o stranger_n and_o all_o that_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v forshew_v and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v she_o like_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chief_o of_o the_o second_o first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o same_o witness_v maccabee_n clear_o that_o it_o be_v first_o make_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n
saint_n cyprian_n have_v sunt_fw-la well_o understand_v of_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o although_o all_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o suffer_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o put_v out_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v only_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o torment_n but_o regard_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o ransom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o if_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n more_o happy_a and_o bless_v then_o the_o thief_n murderer_n brigand_n and_o other_o malefactor_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o which_o will_v not_o but_o become_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o to_o commit_v some_o fault_n wor_o thy_o of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v execute_v through_o justice_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v true_a the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n surmount_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o purgatory_n man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o burn_a that_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o same_o hillarius_n i_o can_v understand_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a vind_z scripture_n they_o have_v see_v that_o i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o plutarch_n who_o have_v wit_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o dream_v and_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o we_o wake_v in_o somuch_o that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o purge_v wherefore_o if_o the_o fable_n that_o the_o theologian_n have_v rehearse_v of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v abash_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n all_o his_o life_n then_o two_o day_n in_o purgatory_n because_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o traianus_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o hell_n for_o although_o that_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gréevid_v with_o disease_n and_o so_o great_a dolour_n that_o his_o life_n be_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_a casle_n in_o comparison_n to_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o purgatory_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o two_o pain_n by_o do_v good_a aught_o evil_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o fetch_v out_o traianus_n from_o hell_n against_o god_n will_v if_o our_o priest_n have_v such_o a_o payment_n for_o to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o belave_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o hot_a after_o their_o mass_n hillarius_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o fable_n to_o end_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o accord_n and_o 6._o agree_v with_o that_o of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o hell_n because_o that_o they_o will_v take_v away_o proserpina_n maugre_o the_o god_n pluto_n theophilus_n 6._o that_o be_v yet_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v they_o do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n more_o for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o same_o of_o hell_n be_v eternal_a touch_v his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n because_o that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o some_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o most_o gréenous_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n have_v write_v that_o that_o pain_n exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o dolour_n &_o torment_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v more_o great_a for_o what_o hell_n can_v be_v more_o trowel_a than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o thomas_n do_v they_o not_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o hillarius_n sum_fw-la where_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o their_o probatien_n be_v a_o example_n which_o they_o do_v common_o put_v forth_o and_o propound_v take_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jacobin_n of_o a_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n who_o appear_v unto_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o he_o by_o who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o do_v burn_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o beat_v of_o purgatory_n boast_n thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o probation_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o theologian_n eusebius_n although_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n &_o that_o we_o have_v but_o our_o natural_a sense_n the_o which_o god_n have_v give_v purgatory_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o sinful_a man_n may_v he_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o end_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v with_o out_o cause_n nullum_fw-la malum_fw-la impunitum_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la irrenumeratum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o evil_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v unpanish_v nor_o no_o goodness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a theophilus_n although_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o reryte_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o thou_o do_v receipt_n they_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a god._n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v exercise_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v 2d_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o our_o misdeed_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o &_o that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o sin_n evil_a which_o be_v not_o unpunished_a for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o punish_v forâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o evil_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v full_a hope_n and_o trust_v that_o through_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n â—â—_o christ_n and_o adopt_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n he_o &_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o cense_v have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o tursse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o which_o have_v no_o part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v 36_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o himself_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o as_o our_o evil_a deed_n be_v punish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v our_o good_a deed_n reward_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o allow_v deade_n of_o the_o celestial_a father_n which_o crow_v his_o good_a
work_n in_o we_o for_o nothing_o please_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v and_o no_o work_n â—â—â—_o can_v be_v find_v agreeable_a but_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n but_o in_o he_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v â—_o borrow_v it_o of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v that_o our_o work_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v they_o in_o we_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a father_n can_v allow_v nor_o receive_v they_o for_o good_a nor_o yet_o give_v unto_o they_o reward_n eusebius_n i_o do_v great_o doubt_v that_o in_o magnify_v so_o much_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o do_v evil_a without_o ever_o care_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o if_o that_o man_n have_v once_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v paradise_n by_o their_o good_a work_n what_o need_v they_o care_v to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o evil_a theophilus_n i_o do_v fear_n moreover_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o hold_v do_v induce_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o sin_n thou_o say_v for_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v that_o opinion_n to_o satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o vice_n during_o their_o life_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v so_o well_o to_o their_o affair_n that_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o shall_v be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o study_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o find_v in_o their_o purse_n all_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v work_n good_a work_n who_o do_v thou_o think_v can_v do_v they_o best_o either_o the_o servant_n which_o labour_v through_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n who_o will_v do_v no_o labour_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o he_o hope_v not_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n or_o the_o son_n who_o through_o a_o entire_a love_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n he_o well_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o of_o he_o without_o any_o servile_a fear_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o he_o eusebius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n can_v serve_v faithful_o nor_o lawful_o but_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n which_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o do_v good_a service_n while_o 22._o that_o the_o master_n be_v present_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o theophilus_n yet_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v the_o hypocrite_n doctrine_n the_o which_o thou_o hold_v be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o here_o for_o either_o they_o do_v give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v by_o money_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o study_v to_o doé_v well_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o through_o fear_n as_o a_o subject_n do_v serve_v a_o tyrant_n fear_v â—o_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o merconary_n &_o hireling_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o they_o do_v make_v god_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o to_o a_o poll_n judge_n &_o thief_n who_o for_o money_n absolve_v the_o evil_a doer_n and_o as_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n take_v his_o part_n of_o the_o hootie_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o make_v themselves_o god_n &_o do_v worship_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n sith_o that_o by_o they_o they_o do_v save_v themselves_o and_o merit_v paradise_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v but_o a_o sinful_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v for_o a_o true_a friend_n a_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o service_n only_o for_o you_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o hurt_v or_o for_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o fear_v thou_o better_o wout_z which_o he_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o thou_o nor_o will_v not_o set_v by_o thou_o eusebius_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n kitchen_n which_o love_v more_o his_o belly_n they_o i_o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o not_o of_o i_o theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v somuch_o unto_o their_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o of_o such_o a_o amity_n towards_o god_n for_o who_o love_n they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o after_o you_o manner_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v serve_v man_n or_o for_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v beat_v or_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o food_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v but_o without_o stay_v ourselves_o any_o long_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o our_o talk_n of_o the_o limb_n sith_o that_o thou_o put_v the_o limb_n for_o the_o one_o and_o purgatory_n for_o the_o other_o what_o difference_n do_v thou_o put_v between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n thy_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n will_v become_v hell_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n aswell_o patriarch_n as_o prophet_n be_v deprive_v from_o such_o a_o goodness_n wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o damn_a &_o an_o in_o like_a hell_n manner_n those_o who_o thou_o ledge_v in_o purgatory_n what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o any_o more_o great_a torment_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o what_o solace_n can_v they_o have_v more_o then_o y_fw-mi damn_n if_o they_o be_v deprive_v from_o you_o love_v of_o paradise_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o fire_n hillarius_n but_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n nor_o papistical_a priest_n for_o to_o pray_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o sith_o that_o in_o that_o time_n none_o can_v enter_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o time_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whether_o go_v they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o they_o can_v not_o but_o depart_v from_o one_o hell_n for_o to_o go_v into_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o limb_n where_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o abide_v always_o lock_v fast_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o hell_n and_o those_o other_o two_o lodging_n eusebius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o these_o here_o do_v hope_n to_o come_v once_o unto_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n from_o y_fw-es which_o the_o damn_a be_v altogether_o deprive_v theophilus_n there_o be_v then_o none_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v defeined_a and_o keep_v in_o hell_n and_o damn_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o your_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptiste_n who_o be_v catabaptist_n in_o this_o foolish_a and_o false_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n dampen_v perpetual_o but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v
the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o through_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o man_n be_v deface_v and_o put_v out_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o under_o that_o hope_n do_v take_v the_o great_a holdness_n to_o sin_n who_o chrisostome_n rebuke_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o give_v quando_fw-la they_o the_o grace_n to_o have_v space_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o do_v tarry_v until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v so_o the_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o many_o who_o through_o that_o vain_a hope_n &_o trust_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v basill_n the_o great_a make_v a_o sermon_n express_v that_o matter_n and_o rebuke_v very_o sharp_o those_o which_o do_v so_o even_o as_o then_o the_o great_a and_o old_a one_o have_v delay_v their_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o for_o these_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v after_o such_o sort_n of_o baptism_n for_o to_o correct_v such_o fault_n negligence_n and_o opinion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o incytate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o give_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o little_a child_n for_o that_o year_n cause_n it_o be_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v twice_o in_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsâ—â—tyde_n â—_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n 4._o be_v permit_v at_o all_o tâ—â—e_n in_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n which_o â—ight_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o saint_n augustine_n to_o speak_v so_o he_o do_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o the_o hereâ—â—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o original_a 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n â—or_a which_o causâ—_n they_o have_v not_o the_o baptism_n in_o greaâ—e_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o will_v â—aint_v augustine_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o induce_v man_n to_o give_v and_o sin_n bear_v more_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o better_a for_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v as_o from_o a_o right_a inheritance_n and_o proper_a heritage_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o 27_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o sinful_a beginning_n from_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o â—â—esh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o wolf_n can_v engender_v but_o â—_o a_o young_a wolf_n a_o serpent_n a_o young_a serpent_n and_o even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o or_o cease_v to_o hate_v a_o young_a wolf_n although_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v any_o sheep_n or_o a_o serpent_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v forth_o his_o venom_n but_o do_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n belly_n because_o of_o our_o perâ—ersitie_n and_o natural_a malice_n engender_v with_o we_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v damn_v we_o eternal_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o only_o that_o which_o our_o nature_n merit_v and_o deserve_v for_o although_o that_o the_o young_a infant_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n which_o we_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o understanding_n discretion_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o the_o perversity_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n have_v already_o his_o root_n in_o he_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n the_o which_o can_v please_v god_n for_o although_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o yet_o forth_o her_o fruit_n yet_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o there_o as_o in_o their_o root_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v already_o in_o a_o serpent_n although_o that_o he_o bite_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o young_a wolf_n how_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o bâ—â—_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n proceed_v and_o the_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v when_o he_o be_v of_o age_n but_o of_o that_o vicious_a root_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o saint_n augustine_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o aggravate_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n be_v culpable_a of_o e_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n not_o only_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n if_o they_o do_v die_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_o which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o elect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o do_v chief_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o by_o the_o rigour_n for_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o the_o material_a ceremony_n i_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o allege_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o prove_v that_o proposition_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n and_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v but_o i_o esteem_v and_o judge_v rather_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o baptism_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sonnâ—and_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o interior_a as_o the_o sign_n and_o exterior_a ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o signify_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v accustom_v to_o use_v for_o in_o the_o same_o figure_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o figure_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o figure_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a for_o part_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n address_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v baptize_v outward_o 13._o by_o philip_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v eusebius_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v theophilus_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v well_o declare_v afâ—ewardes_n that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o saint_n luke_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o or_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v do_v it_o by_o hypocrisse_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-es heart_n unto_o god_n so_o have_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v that_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v speak_v that_o simon_n magus_n have_v believe_v hillarius_n i_o think_v eusebius_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o theophilus_n make_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o so_o much_o confirmable_a unto_o the_o
his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o must_v build_v it_o altogether_o new_a do_v thou_o not_o think_v eusebius_n that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o your_o doctor_n which_o will_v turn_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n against_o the_o same_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o have_v never_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o chief_o doctor_n saint_n ambrose_n i_o can_v be_v too_o much_o abash_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o those_o which_o will_v uphold_v man_n tradition_n when_o we_o will_v propone_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o diligent_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o will_v put_v forth_o have_v any_o certain_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o to_o propound_v and_o affirm_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a only_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n for_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o for_o to_o propound_v for_o certain_a a_o thing_n uncertain_a for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n which_o put_v forth_o for_o a_o sure_a doctrine_n a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a 13_o apostle_n i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o from_o death_n to_o teach_v unto_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v not_o and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o such_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o see_v clean_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o steed_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o it_o before_o they_o do_v institute_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v first_o propound_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o which_o come_v in_o their_o out_o be_v much_o advise_v whether_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v it_o it_o suffice_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o one_o will_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v they_o seek_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o intent_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o put_v though_o thing_n forth_o but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v once_o ordain_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o have_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o profit_n it_o grieve_v they_o sore_o to_o recant_v and_o gainsay_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o colour_n for_o to_o beautify_v and_o show_v forth_o their_o work_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o it_o have_v any_o appearance_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o draw_v it_o violent_o deprave_v and_o mar_v it_o for_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n hillarius_n they_o do_v as_o those_o which_o do_v fight_v together_o which_o take_v and_o catch_v all_o that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o be_v it_o sword_n lance_n staff_n fork_n pole_n fire_n brand_n stone_n dung_n mire_n dust_n ash_n and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v catch_v or_o come_v by_o without_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v â—_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n these_o theologian_n chil_fw-la do_v make_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o old_a pronerbe_n of_o the_o rule_n lesbian_n the_o which_o be_v of_o lead_n wherefore_o the_o mason_n of_o lesbian_n boow_v it_o as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o steed_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o measure_n and_o compass_v their_o work_n by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o hew_v and_o the_o wall_n which_o they_o build_v and_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a &_o well_o compass_v they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o do_v bend_v &_o make_v crooked_a their_o rule_n for_o to_o make_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o their_o work_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o work_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v correct_v and_o amend_v their_o work_n by_o the_o rule_n they_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n even_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o one_o make_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o by_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v &_o not_o the_o law_n by_o man_n affection_n theophilus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v more_o abuse_n in_o that_o sort_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n more_o firm_a more_o sure_a and_o certain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o false_a doctor_n to_o all_o purpose_n do_v turn_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o that_o once_o that_o error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v of_o fire_n they_o have_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o purgatory_n without_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o be_v take_v more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a signification_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v hear_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o content_v thyself_o eusebius_n and_o to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o do_v draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o make_v they_o singe_v what_o it_o please_v they_o more_o cruel_o than_o â—_o tyrant_n will_v draw_v and_o handle_v a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o on_o the_o gallows_n eusebius_n they_o do_v say_v the_o like_a of_o you_o hillarius_n but_o it_o be_v eaâ—â—ly_o to_o judge_v unto_o who_o that_o office_n agree_v best_a eusebius_n and_o how_o understand_v thou_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v agree_v with_o thine_o adversary_n â—5_o quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o thâ—_z noversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o minister_n &_o then_o thou_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n what_o other_o prison_n may_v we_o understand_v here_o but_o the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n for_o from_o that_o same_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o no_o hope_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n forth_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o and_o full_o satisfy_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o prison_n be_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n theophilus_n sith_o that_o thou_o expounde_v the_o prison_n in_o such_o sort_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v menâ—ion_n off_o eusebius_n it_o be_v god._n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n eusebius_n the_o devil_n theophilus_n and_o who_o be_v purgatory_n the_o sergeant_n or_o minister_n eusebius_n the_o angel_n theophilus_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n eusebius_n who_o then_o the_o devil_n
nevertheless_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o behold_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o whereto_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o without_o seek_v any_o further_o thomas_n and_o i_o with_o thou_o and_o praise_v be_v god_n for_o that_o i_o do_v find_v your_o company_n in_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o good_a doctrine_n and_o debate_v of_o so_o many_o good_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o be_v before_o in_o great_a doubt_n &_o have_v my_o conscience_n much_o trouble_v but_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v resolve_v i_o and_o have_v set_v my_o conscience_n at_o rest_n and_o thou_o eusebius_n have_v thou_o change_v thy_o opinion_n eusebius_n i_o do_v yield_v myself_o and_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v render_v thank_n unto_o god_o which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o those_o great_a darkness_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o which_o i_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o drown_v for_o i_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v altogether_o lose_v if_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o retire_v and_o pull_v i_o back_o and_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o much_o be_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a thomas_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v such_o word_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v swear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o so_o contrary_a unto_o theophilus_n &_o unto_o hillarius_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o this_o resolution_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v it_o eusebius_n no_o more_o will_v 1_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o 1._o he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o change_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o vispaire_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n while_o that_o we_o do_v see_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v there_o open_o see_v resistance_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n hillarius_n i_o have_v not_o lose_v altogether_o the_o hope_n for_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n through_o malice_n but_o only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o man_n willing_o always_o in_o error_n but_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n the_o great_a persecutor_n who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o have_v turn_v a_o mad_a wolf_n into_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o a_o good_a concord_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o turn_v our_o war_n into_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o remember_v to_o prepare_v the_o funeral_n for_o the_o purgatory_n limb_n and_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v bury_v but_o let_v we_o be_v advise_v who_o shall_v furnish_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o the_o suffrage_n and_o obsequy_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n then_o must_v ring_n the_o bell_n thomas_n and_o eusebius_n shall_v carry_v the_o cross_n and_o theophilus_n the_o holy_a water_n stop_v and_o i_o will_v carry_v the_o sprinkle_v and_o will_v do_v the_o office_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v mourn_v thomas_n i_o need_v not_o to_o ring_n the_o bell_n for_o his_o death_n will_v be_v sufficient_o publish_v abroad_o without_o that_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v soon_o know_v of_o it_o without_o bell_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o kitchen_n to_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v altogether_o extinct_a and_o put_v out_o you_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o lamentation_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v after_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o do_v make_v piteous_a moan_n about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o writhe_v their_o mouth_n but_o do_v laugh_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o in_o this_o forrowe_n and_o lamentation_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o feign_o but_o that_o they_o will_v weep_v earnest_o for_o they_o do_v never_o bury_v parent_n nor_o friend_n who_o death_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o great_a sorrow_n nor_o damage_n hillarius_n i_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o labourer_n of_o who_o esope_n speak_v off_o he_o rehearse_v a_o fable_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o bury_v her_o labourer_n husband_n who_o do_v go_v every_o day_n to_o his_o grave_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v now_o there_o be_v a_o labourer_n which_o plough_v in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n wherefore_o he_o see_v that_o woman_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v there_o set_v down_o do_v also_o weep_v with_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n ask_v he_o wherefore_o he_o so_o lament_v he_o answer_v she_o because_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v bury_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o honest_a woman_n for_o who_o i_o be_o much_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a but_o after_o that_o i_o have_v well_o weep_v and_o lament_v i_o be_o ease_v of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o chance_v to_o i_o of_o my_o husband_n whereupon_o the_o labourer_n answer_v unto_o she_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o both_o of_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o one_o misfortune_n wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o mary_n together_o for_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o as_o i_o love_v my_o first_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o thou_o do_v love_v thy_o first_o husband_n by_o those_o word_n â—ee_o he_o do_v put_v that_o into_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o accord_v together_o but_o while_o that_o he_o use_v that_o deceit_n and_o play_v the_o fox_n with_o the_o poor_a woman_n there_o come_v a_o thief_n more_o wily_a they_o he_o which_o steal_v away_o his_o ox_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o ox_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o to_o strike_v his_o breast_n very_o bitter_o the_o woman_n also_o come_v and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o weep_v and_o lament_v she_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o weep_v yet_o and_o he_o answer_v unto_o she_o now_o i_o weep_v earnest_o before_o his_o tear_n be_v feign_v and_o do_v but_o weep_v outward_o and_o laugh_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v at_o the_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o be_o altogether_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jest_v nor_o crocodile_n tear_n in_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o purgatory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o mass_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o after_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o body_n which_o will_v bring_v unto_o they_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o bestow_v so_o much_o money_n about_o they_o for_o to_o make_v their_o good_a deed_n as_o they_o have_v get_v and_o heap_v together_o by_o their_o mean_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o weep_v their_o fill_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v make_v other_o weep_v &_o let_v we_o singe_v when_o they_o weep_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o this_o service_n to_o make_v for_o they_o a_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n to_o move_v they_o the_o better_a to_o pity_v and_o compassion_n upon_o that_o poor_a dead_a body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v hear_v they_o already_o lament_v in_o this_o wise_a now_o let_v we_o lament_v we_o monk_n and_o we_o nun_n priest_n bawd_n and_o whore_n with_o our_o bastard_n son_n for_o now_o the_o hot_a furnace_n quench_v be_v that_o have_v make_v we_o fat_a with_o their_o dainty_a fare_n now_o we_o may_v count_n ourselves_o in_o evil_a case_n for_o the_o good_a time_n we_o have_v have_v lose_v his_o place_n and_o dead_a be_v he_o that_o do_v heap_v up_o in_o chest_n money_n wherewith_o we_o make_v our_o gaudemus_fw-la alas_o he_o be_v now_o at_o
gospel_n man_n without_o mean_n &_o how_o he_o use_v the_o out_o ward_v thing_n the_o feast_n of_o that_o paynim_n contayâ—ned_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o candelâ—_n mass_n purification_n february_n februales_n lupereâ—es_v serâ—_n persp_n â—â—no_fw-la februla_fw-la felrualâ—_n februala_n puâ—â—â—cations_n of_o woman_n the_o whip_n of_o the_o lupele_fw-fr les_fw-fr the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o luno_fw-it the_o robe_n &_o gown_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v miracle_n meria_n fluon_n â—_o durand_n ral._n dâ—â—â—_n off_o it_o â—_o rub._n le_fw-fr purif_n mars_n amburbales_n regation_n februus_n pluto_n sacratice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n watch_n &_o vigdes_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cardelmas_n of_o ceres_n and_o preserpma_n lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n religl_n li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o east_n 4â—_o pope_n â—ergius_fw-la rat._n divi._n off_o 7._o rub._n the_o puâ—â—_n adovis_fw-la theocri_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o lue._n in_o debt_n syriaâ—_n hiero._n tn_z eâ—â—_n c._n 8._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr shall_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d li._n ca._n 21._o luke_o saty._n 8_o thammus_fw-la eze._n 8._o c._n 14_o good_a friday_n easter_n allelâ—ya_n h._n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n ris_fw-mi apul._n aluti_fw-la aur_fw-it 11_o 3._o the_o true_a comme_fw-fr meration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n floralet_fw-ge fast_o 5._o cereales_fw-la dishonour_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy_a candle_n &_o procession_n representation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n esi_fw-la 40._o b._n 6._o act_n 13_o g._n 47._o act._n 13._o g._n 47._o luc._n 2._o c_o 32._o psa_fw-la 19_o c._n 9_o torehe_n of_o the_o chrustan_n mat._n 5_o b._n 14_o mat._n 15._o b._n 14._o mat._n 2d_o b._n 16_o te_fw-la humiliter_fw-la deprecartur_fw-la we_o have_v candelas_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la sine_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sine_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la per_fw-la invecationemsanct_n fur_v nominis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la intereessionem_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n genetricis_fw-la filly_n tul_n cvius_fw-la body_n sesla_fw-la denel_n colimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la preces_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificate_n dig_v neâ—â—_n 1._o candle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n benedie_a dom_n ne_fw-la jesus_n christ_n have_v creaturam_fw-la cere_z supplicanti_fw-la bus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc_n etc_n item_n benedico_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la cera_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sancte_fw-la trio_n nstntis_fw-la we_o sis_fw-la exterminatio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conterbur_fw-la nalium_fw-la esus_fw-la charm_n the_o ad_fw-la iurati_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a water_n &_o salt_n exercisnius_n salis_fw-la exorciso_n te_fw-la creatn_fw-la salis_fw-la per_fw-la de_fw-fr um_o um_o vinum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la eliseum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la in_o aquam_fw-la mitti_fw-la iussit_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaresur_fw-la steulitas_fw-la aque_fw-la ut_fw-la effectâ—ris_fw-la sale_n porcizatom_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sisommtleas_fw-la te_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o lulian_n the_o apostate_n the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o spâ—â—kings_n at_o the_o entrmg_n in_o &_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o temple_n the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o priest_n be_v strike_v a_o potheme_n of_o diogenes_n exorcismus_fw-la aqua_fw-la exerciso_n te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la ¶_o omnipotentis_fw-la &_o in_o no_o mine_n domini_fw-la jesus_n †_o christi_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o eiusdem_fw-la domin_n nostri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la †_o sancti_fw-la ut_fw-la sias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exoressata_fw-la ad_fw-la effu_fw-la gandam_fw-la onme_fw-la polestatem_fw-la mimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hem._n huic_fw-la elemento_fw-la multimodis_fw-la purification_n nibus_fw-la prepare_fw-mi to_o virtute_fw-la tue_o bene_fw-la †_o dictiones_fw-la infunde_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la abijcrendos_fw-la demones_fw-la morbosâ—_fw-la pellendos_fw-la divine_a gratie_z sumat_fw-la officium_fw-la ut_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o damib_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sidelum_fw-la hec_fw-la undarespersit_fw-la careat_fw-la omnium_fw-la immun_v dit_n â—_o liberat_fw-la a_o noxla_fw-la non_fw-la illic_fw-la resideat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pestilens_fw-la non_fw-la aura_fw-fr corrumpens_fw-la diseedant_fw-la omnesinsidie_n latin_a this_fw-mi inimite_n etc_n etc_n item_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o coniut_v of_o the_o water_n a_o plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v &_o reser_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o ceremome_v change_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o a_o charmer_n &_o magician_n the_o sacrament_n the_o fire_n y_fw-fr god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o persians'_n hier._n &_o nicol._n in_o genes_n 12._o d._n 27._o tareh_n abraham_n cal._n rodriguez_n lec_fw-la aut_fw-la livre_n 15._o ca._n 15_o josua_n 24._o a._n 2_o livi._n lt_n 1._o &_o 5_o macro_n satur_n lt_n t._n c._n t._n 12_o plum_n in_o num._n ex_fw-la cam_z ovid._n fast_a 1_o &_o 6._o stralâ—_n li._n 9_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sabâ—nt_fw-la cal._n all_fw-mi lec_fw-la li_z 15._o ca._n 14._o august_n de_fw-fr cin_n des._n lâ—_n 21._o c._n 6_o phin._n livre_n 1._o ca._n 1_o idolatry_n of_o the_o sire_n &_o of_o the_o planet_n lue._n flor_n in_o numa_n flat_a de_fw-fr pbilo_n dogm_n va_o in_o camillo_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4._o d._n 24._o hebr._n 12._o g._n 19_o exo._n 3._o a._n 2._o act._n 7._o d._n 31._o 3._o reg._n 18._o f._n 33_o rxo._n 3._o 2._o 2._o act._n 7._o d._n 31._o image_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o title_n of_o the_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n about_o the_o other_o god_n xetx_n the_o temple_n burn_v in_o asia_n solin_n ca._n 53._o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o ephestan_a act._n 19_o e._n 24_o strab._n â—â—_o 14_z ph._n li._n 16._o c._n 41._o &_o â—â—_o 36._o ca._n 34_o the_o persian_n without_o temple_n and_o image_n in_o numâ—_n diony_n halicar_n in_o numa_n ould_n fast._n â—_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n burn_v gehlia_n herostrotus_fw-la soli._n ca._n 53_o covetous_a of_o renown_n the_o nativitle_a cf_n alexander_n olympiss_v suiadas_n in_o dict_n canop_n god_n canopus_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o canopus_n cal._n rho._n lec_fw-la aut_fw-la li._n 15._o c._n 15._o the_o victory_n of_o canopus_n the_o fire_n &_o â—â—ter_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o yâ—_n papist_n 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o the_o paseall_a tire_n rat_n d._n vi_o off_o li_z 6._o rab_n de_fw-fr benecer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o new_a nee_z luc._n 12._o g._n 49._o john_n 1._o a_o 9_o &_o 8._o b._n 9_o a._n 5._o ler._n 5._o d._n 14._o &_o 23._o s_o 29_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n leuit._n 6._o b._n 13._o heb._n 9_o c._n 11._o &_o 10._o e._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 4._o c._n 13_o plutus_n in_o num._n macrob._n satur._n li._n â—_o ca._n 12_o the_o new_a fire_n of_o the_o paynim_n val._n max._n li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o vesta_n plut._n in_o camillo_n ovid_v fast_o 6._o the_o paschall_n taper_n rat._n divi_z off_o li._n 6._o rab._n the_o den_n cer_a zozmie_n and_o theodorus_n the_o most_o puissant_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a and_o â—â—ered_a fire_n of_o the_o persias_n â—rs_n mark._n t._n call_v râ—ls_n lec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8_o aa_o 2._o the_o holy_a hoâ—â—_n the_o pracction_n of_o the_o serst_a god_n and_o the_o ho_o y_fw-fr fir_n e._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o of_o yren_n augustin_n the_o gold_n pale_a the_o fise_n make_v a_o god_n rom._n 4._o 2._o 5_o est_fw-la 43._o b._n 11_o a_o true_a lustory_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n burn_v tewe_n among_o the_o christiau_n exconci_fw-la aurel_n a_o other_o history_n the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o tempâ—e_n of_o vesta_n metellus_n dyont_n in_o numa_n ovid._n fast_o 6_o palla_n lium_o the_o hand_n kercheife_n of_o chamber_n pli._n li._n 7._o c._n 43_o ovid._n fast_o 3_o ancyla_n luil_n li._n 1._o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o c._n 24._o disputation_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o host_n the_o accidens_fw-la burn_v accidens_fw-la with_o out_o substaivice_n the_o trne_a fire_n mat._n 3._o c._n li._n act._n 2._o 3._o â—_o the_o god_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o aquatical_a theology_n fast_o 2._o purgation_n fast_o 2._o venial_a sin_n put_v away_o by_o water_n mortal_a sin_n mat_n 12._o c._n 32_o 1._o john_n 5._o c._n 13._o venial_a sin_n rom._n 8._o a._n 1._o 4._o sent._n do_v tho._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 7._o be_v 2._o &_o in_o ma_z 6._o pope_n alexan._n 5._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 3._o cap._n aquam_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o theasshet_n of_o a_o heifer_n &_o theâ—roater_n 4._o reg._n 2._o d._n 21_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 9_o d._n 13_o levit._n 16._o c._n 14_o the_o error_n of_o y_fw-es
perfect_o consummate_v in_o all_o blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v their_o compaignioâ—s_n how_o shall_v our_o other_o brother_n do_v which_o be_v join_v near_o unto_o we_o &_o which_o do_v yet_o tâ—â—â—e_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v without_o we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o angel_n thomas_n weâ—_z may_v also_o conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o torâ—ents_n of_o the_o devil_n aggravate_v and_o reprobate_a do_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a after_o the_o latter_a judgement_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a theophilus_n saint_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o most_o evident_a witness_n write_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a after_o this_o manner_n how_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v 4._o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o have_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o reprobate_a be_v already_o in_o torment_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n â—_o indignation_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o â—ariâ—_n for_o yet_o a_o certain_a more_o grievous_a judgement_n &_o god_n anger_v more_o fearful_a than_o they_o have_v féele_v but_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o understand_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o think_v i_o will_v expound_v it_o unto_o thou_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n take_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v commit_v some_o certain_a great_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n judgement_n &_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o he_o feel_v his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o conscience_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a deed_n he_o have_v his_o conscience_n which_o be_v his_o â—â—stâ—â—_n accusor_fw-la for_o a_o witness_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o for_o a_o hangman_n and_o it_o can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n â—yteth_v and_o 15._o accuse_v he_o afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o his_o misdeed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a witness_n which_o avail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o after_o it_o have_v vanquish_v he_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o even_o as_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o witness_v against_o themselves_o so_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o although_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v clear_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v absolve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o nor_o avoid_v their_o own_o judgement_n now_o after_o you_o sentence_n give_v it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n the_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o nor_o out_o of_o himself_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o that_o office_n the_o which_o whip_v and_o torment_v he_o so_o cruel_o that_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n day_n nor_o night_n if_o he_o see_v any_o talk_n together_o he_o think_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o wag_v he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sergeant_n send_v for_o to_o take_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o think_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v rest_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o send_v he_o to_o the_o hangman_n and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gallows_n and_o in_o wake_v and_o sleep_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v of_o hangman_n torture_n and_o gybettes_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o say_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n â—ometh_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o gravel_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n 1â—_o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n very_o evident_a in_o cain_n and_o in_o judas_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o violence_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o from_o god_o which_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o furor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o â—_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v render_v account_n the_o which_o god._n we_o ought_v all_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v although_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o the_o same_o heré_fw-la the_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o the_o which_o ought_v well_o to_o suffice_v we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o but_o heart_n condemn_v 20_o we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n well_o condemyne_n we_o sith_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o horror_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n admonish_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o governor_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n which_o feel_v not_o that_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a do_v thou_o now_o see_v how_o the_o hell_n paradise_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v already_o in_o he_o here_o in_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o 6._o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o here_o with_o the_o finger_n how_o the_o faithful_a begin_v already_o his_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o infidel_n and_o unfaithful_a his_o hell_n hillarius_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o nature_n print_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o which_o have_v constrain_v piso_n the_o poet_n to_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o that_o feign_v of_o the_o fury_n the_o which_o we_o may_v call_v she_o devil_n they_o do_v assign_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v torment_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n most_o horrible_o aswell_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o torment_n and_o assalte_v of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o worm_n which_o die_v not_o 41_o but_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v incessant_o theophilus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o y_a â—â—el_n â—el_z increase_v day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o malefactor_n be_v already_o so_o much_o torment_v before_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v on_o the_o rack_n vanquish_v judge_v and_o condemn_v let_v we_o think_v what_o torment_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o conclude_v look_v &_o tarry_v for_o his_o sentence_n &_o cruel_a death_n every_o hour_n in_o what_o anguish_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o be_v in_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o look_v for_o of_o the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o torment_n and_o the_o death_n that_o he_o look_v for_o eusebius_n true_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n &_o that_o he_o die_v so_o many_o time_n as_o he_o live_v hour_n
and_o minute_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o to_o himself_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n his_o confession_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o process_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o already_o as_o dead_a but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o great_a horror_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v open_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o prison_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v open_o his_o last_o sentence_n &_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v god._n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a while_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o malefactor_n before_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o this_o world_n he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o â—or_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n look_v for_o their_o latter_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o great_a â—aye_n in_o which_o all_o process_n all_o cause_n and_o appeal_n shall_v end_v behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n make_v 4_o mention_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n with_o which_o god_o bind_v y_fw-mi devil_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o judgement_n use_v human_a and_o material_a comparison_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v pray_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a complain_v 7_o and_o lament_v because_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v by_o his_o come_v their_o judgement_n to_o approach_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n be_v come_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o torment_v before_o as_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—ockes_n and_o chain_n but_o they_o have_v dreadful_a fear_n when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o last_o sentence_n to_o draw_v nigh_o thomas_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n bring_v in_o the_o other_o and_o give_v understand_v of_o it_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o one_o great_a doubt_n &_o thou_o body_n have_v instruct_v i_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n the_o which_o be_v propund_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o a_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o you_o it_o go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v &_o that_o we_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a have_v not_o yet_o a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o receive_v felicity_n or_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o sleep_v until_o that_o great_a journey_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o doubt_n and_o have_v satisfy_v i_o thorough_o theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v although_o those_o that_o sleep_n do_v dream_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sleeper_n abash_v to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v awake_a to_o dream_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o sleeper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o work_v of_o god_n against_o their_o nature_n shall_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o thâ—_z faithful_a aught_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o corporal_a de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d than_o thâ—_z unfaithful_a for_o by_o the_o death_n the_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o which_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o ample_o after_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n i_o believe_v most_o assureâ—ly_o that_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sleep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o his_o decease_n without_o have_v more_o â—â—â—ple_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v what_o to_o choose_v i_o wotto_n not_o i_o be_o constrain_v of_o two_o 22._o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o in_o steed_n to_o receive_v more_o great_a goodness_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v â—â—mpayred_v and_o make_v worse_o and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o live_a in_o this_o body_n be_v better_a for_o he_o then_o to_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sleep_v be_v insensible_a as_o a_o stone_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hillarius_n cycero_n be_v but_o a_o panim_fw-la and_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a nor_o assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n nor_o perfect_o resolve_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v ninety_o year_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v depass_v three_o score_n year_n he_o shall_v sleep_v the_o residue_n of_o â—_o nentie_n year_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o add_v be_v that_o matter_n the_o hog_n will_v not_o desire_v that_o much_o less_o i_o by_o that_o account_n he_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o hog_n better_a than_o that_o of_o man_n all_o the_o while_n as_o he_o abide_v a_o sleep_n because_o that_o the_o sleeper_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n death_n the_o which_o always_o represent_v himself_o in_o sleep_a theophilus_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o body_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o head_n until_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o be_v without_o their_o paradise_n &_o their_o hell_n the_o which_o the_o more_o as_o they_o do_v approach_v to_o their_o consummation_n &_o end_n so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o do_v they_o increase_v &_o augment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v come_v until_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o felicitâ—e_n or_o infelicity_n benediction_n or_o malediction_n thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o procéede_v thou_o will_v leave_v we_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o limb_n if_o one_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o much_o dispute_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v line_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a compare_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prison_n in_o price_n of_o a_o 5._o palace_n if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n under_o who_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n use_v such_o comparison_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o who_o compare_v all_o this_o ancient_a people_n unto_o young_a child_n which_o be_v under_o their_o tutor_n and_o master_n and_o unto_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o which_o he_o compass_v unto_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o perfect_a child_n which_o be_v already_o out_o of_o bondage_n &_o government_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v y_fw-fr spirit_n of_o bondage_n &_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o of_o liberty_n upon_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v y_fw-es the_o â—â—_o apostle_n deny_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o